and_o reverent_o use_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o no_o man_n not_o be_v at_o this_o present_a bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v execute_v any_o of_o they_o except_o he_o be_v call_v try_v and_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o form_n hereafter_o follow_v but_o because_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o preface_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o stand_v approve_v by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n let_v we_o next_o look_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o where_o in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n or_o bishop_n we_o find_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n almighty_a god_n giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o have_v appoint_v divers_a order_n of_o minister_n in_o thy_o church_n merciful_o behold_v this_o thy_o servant_n now_o call_v to_o the_o work_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o replenish_v he_o so_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n that_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o may_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o in_o this_o office_n etc_n etc_n here_o we_o have_v three_o order_n of_o minister_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n differ_v as_o much_o in_o order_n from_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n from_o the_o deacon_n which_o may_v be_v further_o make_v apparent_a in_o the_o different_a form_n use_v in_o order_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o the_o form_n prescribe_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a 6._o but_o though_o the_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n be_v both_o in_o order_n and_o degree_n beneath_o the_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o not_o enable_v to_o exercise_v any_o public_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_n judicii_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n yet_o they_o retain_v their_o native_a and_o original_a power_n in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n by_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a and_o afflict_a penitent_n and_o give_v he_o the_o comfort_n of_o absolution_n a_o power_n confer_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o ordination_n in_o the_o form_n whereof_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o assist_a presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n the_o bishop_n only_o say_v these_o word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o word_n have_v be_v impertinent_o and_o unsignificant_o use_v if_o the_o priest_n receive_v nor_o thereby_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sincere_a and_o true_a repentance_n manifest_v in_o confession_n or_o in_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n for_o first_o it_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n can_v otherwise_o quiet_v his_o own_o conscience_n he_o shall_v repair_v unto_o his_o curate_n or_o some_o other_o discreet_a and_o learned_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v such_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n and_o comfort_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v be_v relieve_v and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o memorable_a say_n of_o st._n augustine_n viz._n qui_fw-la confiteri_fw-la vult_fw-la ut_fw-la inveniat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quâ—erat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la second_o it_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v thereupon_o absolve_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v leave_v power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o absolve_v all_o sinner_n which_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n forgive_v thou_o thy_o offence_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n commit_v to_o i_o i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o all_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n amen_n which_o form_n of_o absolution_n be_v plain_o authoritative_a and_o not_o declarative_a only_o such_o as_o that_o be_v which_o follow_v the_o general_n confession_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n as_o some_o man_n will_v have_v it_o 7._o now_o that_o the_o penitent_a as_o well_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n as_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n may_v pour_v his_o sin_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o more_o security_n it_o be_v especial_o provide_v by_o the_o 113_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o if_o any_o man_n confess_v his_o secret_a and_o hide_a sin_n to_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o unburthen_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a consolation_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n from_o he_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n bind_v the_o say_a minister_n by_o this_o our_o constitution_n but_o do_v straight_o charge_v and_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n so_o commit_v to_o his_o secrecy_n except_o they_o be_v such_o crime_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o conceal_v the_o same_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o irregularity_n and_o by_o incur_v the_o condition_n of_o irregularity_n the_o party_n offend_v do_v not_o only_o forfeit_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o present_a but_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v any_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v confession_n make_v upon_o such_o security_n will_v be_v as_o save_v to_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o absolution_n to_o his_o soul_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n dominus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la servum_fw-la etc_n etc_n heaven_n say_v he_o wait_v and_o expect_v the_o priest_n sentence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o priest_n sit_v judge_n on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n bind_v or_o lose_v here_o on_o earth_n clave_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v in_o heaven_n 8._o the_o like_a authority_n be_v vest_v in_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n at_o his_o ordination_n for_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n offer_v the_o people_n prayer_n to_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n which_o office_n though_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o perform_v they_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o presbyter_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ordination_n in_o which_o it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o bishop_n put_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o appoint_v in_o the_o officiate_a of_o which_o act_v of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n be_v enjoin_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n of_o white_a linen_n cloth_n to_o testify_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o one_o of_o that_o holy_a profession_n and_o this_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n religionem_fw-la divinam_fw-la alterum_fw-la habitum_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la vitaque_fw-la communi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o ministration_n they_o use_v a_o different_a habit_n from_o what_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o ordinary_a time_n and_o what_o this_o different_a habit_n be_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o particular_o in_o his_o reply_n against_o pelagius_n who_o it_o seem_v dislike_v it_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o offence_n he_o think_v it_o can_v be_v to_o god_n that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o those_o of_o any_o inferior_a order_n in_o administratione_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la candida_fw-la veste_fw-la
which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.4_o be_v general_o interpret_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n for_o thus_o st._n ambrose_n among_o other_o sicut_fw-la elegit_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o prescius_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la scit_fw-la qui_fw-la credituri_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la for_o god_n say_v he_o by_o his_o general_a presence_n do_v foreknow_v every_o man_n that_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text._n and_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n do_v conceive_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphany_n when_o say_v he_o we_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o be_v damn_v let_v we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o be_v among_o the_o choose_a and_o live_v after_o this_o hope_n that_o be_v upright_o and_o godly_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v deceive_v think_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o than_o be_v thou_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o may_v be_v further_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o say_v 17._o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o all_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a whither_o supra-lapsarian_a or_o sub-lapsarian_a be_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o restrain_v predestination_n unto_o life_n to_o a_o few_o particular_n without_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n for_o they_o which_o few_o particular_n so_o predestinate_v to_o life_n eternal_a shall_v as_o they_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o irresistible_a grace_n be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o infallible_a conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o favour_n 33._o such_o be_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n or_o predestination_n unto_o life_n but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n or_o predestination_n unto_o death_n she_o be_v utter_o silent_a leave_v it_o to_o be_v gather_v upon_o logical_a inference_n from_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o she_o in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n for_o contrariorum_fw-la contraria_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la as_o logician_n say_v though_o that_o which_o be_v so_o gather_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o dereliction_n than_o a_o reprobation_n no_o such_o absolute_a irreversible_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n teach_v or_o maintain_v in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o which_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v prae-ordained_n and_o consequent_o praecondemned_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n without_o respect_n have_v unto_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o supralapsarians_a or_o to_o their_o credulity_n as_o general_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n much_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v against_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n who_o take_v great_a pain_n in_o the_o first_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o church_n meaning_n in_o that_o particular_a for_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o john_n hooper_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1550._o we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o cain_n be_v no_o more_o exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o exclude_v himself_o than_o abel_n saul_n than_o david_n judas_n than_o peter_n esau_n than_o jacob_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hate_v esau_n not_o because_o he_o be_v disinherited_a of_o eternal_a life_n but_o in_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n mal._n 1.3_o that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n against_o esau_n if_o he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o wilful_a malice_n exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n shall_v no_o more_o have_v hinder_v his_o salvation_n than_o god_n threaten_n against_o ninive_n &c_n &c_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a man_n part_n to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v write_v fatal_a law_n as_o the_o stoic_a and_o with_o necessity_n of_o destiny_n violent_o pull_v the_o one_o by_o the_o hair_n into_o heaven_n and_o thrust_v the_o other_o headlong_o into_o hell_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o rejection_n or_o damnation_n be_v sin_n in_o man_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v neither_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o the_o three_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n we_o find_v bishop_n latimer_n speak_v thus_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o most_o be_v damn_v the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o themselves_o for_o deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salvos_fw-la fieri_fw-la god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o they_o themselves_o procure_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o despise_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o wicked_a and_o inordinate_a live_n thus_o also_o in_o his_o four_o sermon_n preach_v in_o lincolnshire_n that_o christ_n only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o merit_v remission_n justification_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o judas_n as_o for_o peter_n that_o peter_n believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v save_v that_o judas_n will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o he_o only_o and_o no_o body_n else_o more_o of_o which_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o write_n of_o those_o godly_a martyr_n be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a and_o though_o the_o calvinian_a fancy_n in_o the_o point_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n get_v so_o much_o ground_n on_o this_o church_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o vigorous_o oppose_v by_o some_o of_o our_o confessor_n in_o prison_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n by_o dr._n harsnet_n and_o mr_n banret_a in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o peter_n baro_n and_o dr._n overald_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n of_o cambridge_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n by_o dr._n bancroft_n than_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o being_n the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n himself_o refuse_v as_o he_o do_v to_o admit_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o lambeth_n contain_v all_o the_o point_n and_o particularity_n of_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n among_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v when_o dr._n reynolds_n in_o that_o conference_n do_v desire_v it_o of_o he_o but_o nothing_o better_o prove_v the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o church_n itself_o by_o hold_v forth_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n god_n displeasure_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v all_o which_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o calvin_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la only_o but_o of_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o that_o ruinous_a building_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o particular_n hereafter_o follow_v 34._o and_o first_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o explicit_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o christ_n suffer_v be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v to_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o for_o original_a guilt_n but_o also_o for_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o man_n agreeable_a whereunto_o it_o be_v declare_v art_n 31._o that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n
be_v challenge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o engage_v in_o such_o disputation_n where_o no_o moderator_n can_v be_v have_v the_o king_n reply_v that_o charles_n shall_v moderate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o opposite_a party_n at_o which_o when_o one_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v upon_o the_o other_o the_o king_n proceed_v and_o assure_v they_o that_o charles_n shall_v manage_v a_o point_n in_o controversy_n with_o the_o best_a study_a divine_a of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v train_v up_o george_n so_o far_o as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o premise_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o majesty_n conceive_v no_o such_o fear_n on_o the_o prince_n part_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v practise_v or_o dispute_v out_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o buckingham_n neither_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v his_o ground_n notwithstanding_o any_o argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o move_v he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o to_o stand_v his_o ground_n will_v never_o yield_v himself_o though_o he_o may_v be_v vanquish_v it_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o i_o so_o principled_a and_o instruct_v as_o not_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n shall_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o be_v pervert_v or_o seduce_v upon_o worldly_a policy_n as_o well_o against_o their_o science_n as_o against_o their_o conscience_n have_v they_o go_v thither_o on_o that_o errand_n what_o can_v have_v hinder_v they_o from_o put_v the_o design_n in_o execution_n have_v in_o spain_n sit_v opportunity_n to_o effect_v it_o at_o home_o the_o king_n authority_n to_o confirm_v and_o countenance_v it_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o his_o catholic_n majesty_n which_o be_v offer_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o to_o justify_v and_o defend_v the_o misrule_n against_o all_o the_o world_n that_o they_o bring_v back_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o go_v not_o into_o spain_n of_o purpose_n to_o betray_v it_o there_o let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o for_o laud_n be_v privy_a to_o this_o journey_n whereof_o his_o be_v of_o council_n to_o â—ervert_v the_o prince_n and_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n offer_v for_o first_o i_o find_v it_o charge_v that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o buckingham_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o maintain_v a_o constant_a correspondence_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o second_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o some_o speech_n which_o his_o majesty_n have_v use_v to_o the_o prince_n at_o his_o go_v hence_o his_o majesty_n in_o some_o of_o his_o print_a book_n have_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o hinder_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n and_o obstruct_v the_o marriage_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o which_o bar_n he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o signify_v if_o occasion_n be_v to_o all_o who_o it_o may_v concern_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v write_v nothing_o in_o that_o point_n conclude_o 276._o but_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n that_o laud_n be_v present_a at_o this_o conference_n betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o he_o may_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o on_o the_o post-fact_n when_o the_o prince_n return_v and_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o passage_n though_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n it_o must_v be_v hence_o conclude_v as_o a_o matter_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cabinet_n council_n and_o privy_a to_o the_o prince_n go_v into_o spain_n and_o second_o as_o a_o matter_n probable_a that_o he_o suggest_v this_o distinction_n unto_o king_n james_n to_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o promote_v the_o match_n as_o little_a strength_n there_o be_v in_o the_o second_o proof_n touch_v his_o write_n to_o the_o marquis_n on_o the_o five_o day_n after_o his_o departure_n 3._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o five_o before_o which_o time_n the_o prince_n journey_n into_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o all_o company_n the_o ordinary_a subject_n of_o all_o tongue_n and_o pen_n communicate_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o letter_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v not_o nor_o can_v those_o follow_a letter_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o buckingham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n convince_v he_o of_o be_v privy_a to_o that_o journey_n when_o it_o be_v in_o project_n and_o design_n there_o be_v many_o other_o also_o who_o both_o receive_v and_o dispatch_v letter_n frequent_o from_o that_o very_a same_o person_n so_o far_o from_o be_v of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o court_n at_o all_o so_o ordinary_a be_v the_o fate_n of_o such_o sorry_a argument_n to_o conclude_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o what_o need_v more_o be_v say_v to_o confute_v this_o calumny_n on_o which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o insist_v than_o the_o great_a care_n which_o be_v immediate_o take_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n no_o soon_o have_v his_o majesty_n notice_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v come_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o court_n of_o that_o king_n but_o order_n present_o be_v take_v for_o officer_n of_o all_o quality_n and_o servant_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v in_o public_a with_o the_o great_a lustre_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a care_n to_o accommodate_v he_o with_o two_o such_o chaplain_n as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n against_o all_o opponent_n and_o that_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o face_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n also_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o he_o of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o to_o give_v the_o say_v chaplain_n maw_n and_o wren_n these_o instruction_n follow_v date_v at_o newmarket_n march_v 10._o i._o that_o there_o be_v one_o convenient_a room_n appoint_v for_o prayer_n the_o say_a room_n to_o be_v employ_v during_o their_o abode_n to_o no_o other_o use_n ii_o that_o it_o be_v decent_o adorn_v chappel-wise_a with_o a_o altar_n font_n pall_v linen_n cover_n demy-carpet_n four_o surplice_n candlestick_n taper_n chalice_n patten_n a_o fine_a towel_n for_o the_o prince_n other_o towel_n for_o the_o household_n a_o traverse_v of_o water_n for_o the_o communion_n a_o basin_n and_o flagon_n two_o cope_n iii_o that_o prayer_n be_v due_o keep_v twice_o a_o day_n that_o all_o reverence_n be_v use_v by_o every_o one_o present_a be_v uncover_v kneel_v at_o due_a time_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n iv_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o due_a form_n with_o a_o oblation_n of_o every_o communicant_a and_o admix_a water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o communion_n to_o be_v as_o often_o use_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o prince_n to_o set_v down_o smooth_a wafer_n to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o bread_n v._o that_o in_o the_o sermon_n there_o be_v no_o polemical_a preach_n to_o inveigh_v against_o they_o or_o to_o confute_v they_o but_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o all_o positive_a argument_n either_o in_o fundamental_a or_o moral_a point_n and_o especial_o to_o apply_v themselves_o in_o moral_a lesson_n to_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_a vi_o that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n or_o rash_o entertain_v any_o of_o conference_n or_o dispute_n for_o fear_n of_o dishonour_n to_o the_o prince_n if_o upon_o any_o offence_n take_v he_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o send_v away_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n ambassador_n or_o mr._n secretary_n wish_v they_o to_o hear_v any_o that_o desire_v some_o information_n than_o they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o vii_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o many_o copy_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o several_a language_n store_n of_o english_a service-book_n the_o king_n own_o work_n in_o english_a and_o latin_n such_o be_v his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o say_v two_o chaplain_n and_o be_v such_o they_o do_v conclude_o demonstrate_v
person_n as_o be_v either_o papist_n or_o suspect_v to_o be_v papist_n or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o communion_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o whole_a year_n or_o who_o wife_n or_o any_o of_o their_o servant_n be_v recusant_n or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o all_o commission_n of_o charge_n and_o trust_v from_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o this_o petition_n be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n till_o the_o twenty_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v and_o be_v then_o report_v to_o they_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n they_o do_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o it_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v be_v whole_o busy_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n cranfield_n who_o at_o last_o they_o bring_v unto_o his_o sentence_n a_o gentleman_n he_o be_v by_o birth_n but_o have_v his_o breed_n in_o the_o city_n from_o whence_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o industry_n he_o prefer_v himself_o into_o the_o court_n where_o he_o be_v first_o make_v master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n afterward_o master_n of_o the_o ward_n and_o final_o advance_v by_o the_o power_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n one_o of_o who_o kinswoman_n he_o have_v marry_v to_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v make_v the_o first_o earl_n of_o middlesex_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v disoblige_v the_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v in_o spain_n by_o dissuade_v and_o divert_v those_o large_a supply_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o port_n in_o a_o foreign_a kingdom_n and_o he_o have_v disoblige_v the_o duke_n by_o join_v in_o some_o secret_a practice_n to_o make_v he_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n they_o have_v both_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o draw_v the_o king_n by_o their_o continual_a importunity_n to_o dissolve_v the_o treaty_n and_o the_o commons_o must_v now_o serve_v their_o turn_n in_o prosecute_a this_o man_n to_o his_o final_a destruction_n which_o they_o pursue_v so_o effectual_o that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a treasurer_n of_o england_n to_o be_v fine_v fifty_o thousand_o pound_n and_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n during_o his_o majesty_n will_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v move_v also_o to_o degrade_v he_o from_o all_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o in_o that_o the_o bishop_n stand_v his_o friend_n and_o dash_v the_o motion_n so_o cranfield_n sell_v and_o williams_n do_v not_o stand_v long_o after_o laud_n be_v now_o bring_v into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o credit_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n than_o he_o be_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o come_v to_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o when_o the_o duke_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o may_n he_o be_v extreme_a impatient_a in_o his_o fit_n till_o laud_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v so_o charm_v and_o sweeten_v that_o at_o first_o he_o endure_v his_o fit_n with_o patience_n and_o by_o that_o patience_n do_v so_o break_v their_o heat_n and_o violence_n that_o at_o last_o they_o leave_v he_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v not_o use_v only_o as_o a_o confessor_n but_o a_o counsellor_n also_o employ_v by_o he_o in_o consider_v and_o advise_v whether_o the_o great_a endowment_n belong_v to_o the_o hospital_n found_v in_o the_o dissolve_a house_n of_o carthusian_n monk_n common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o charterhouse_n may_v not_o be_v invert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o present_a war_n as_o well_o for_o his_o majesty_n advantage_n as_o the_o case_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o this_o proposition_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o return_v a_o negative_a for_o i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o business_n advance_v any_o further_a he_o like_v not_o any_o inversion_n or_o alienation_n of_o that_o nature_n lest_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n the_o land_n of_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v employ_v unto_o secular_a use_n beside_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o project_n have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n about_o ten_o year_n before_o for_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o king_n to_o all_o sutton_n land_n which_o probable_o may_v have_v succeed_v if_o coke_n then_o be_v lord_n chief_a justice_n and_o one_o of_o the_o trustee_n for_o erect_v the_o hospital_n have_v not_o stand_v stout_o to_o his_o trust_n by_o which_o though_o he_o get_v the_o king_n displeasure_n yet_o among_o other_o he_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o laud_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o who_o dare_v oppose_v the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n will_v be_v find_v more_o intractable_a at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o disgrace_n which_o render_v he_o the_o less_o solicitous_a to_o appear_v in_o a_o business_n not_o otherwise_o approve_v of_o by_o he_o but_o in_o another_o point_n which_o be_v more_o to_o his_o like_n and_o lay_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n he_o give_v he_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o give_v he_o the_o head_n of_o doctrinal_a puritanism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n though_o not_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o puritan_n but_o as_o calvinist_n only_o the_o duke_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o know_v they_o and_o he_o serve_v he_o in_o it_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o name_n of_o doctrinal_a puritanism_n be_v not_o very_o ancient_a but_o whether_o first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n at_o his_o be_v here_o 16â—7_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o puritan_n and_o calvinian_a be_v term_n convertible_a for_o though_o all_o puritan_n be_v calvinian_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n yet_o all_o calvinian_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v as_o puritan_n also_o who_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o abhor_v and_o who_o inconformity_n they_o detest_v though_o by_o the_o error_n of_o their_o education_n or_o ill_a direction_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n they_o may_v and_o do_v agree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o breviate_v and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v these_o doctrinal_a head_n be_v ten_o in_o number_n relate_v to_o the_o indispensible_a morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n the_o indiscrimination_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n the_o power_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n and_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n and_o the_o five_o point_n so_o much_o dispute_v about_o predestination_n and_o the_o concomitant_n thereof_o which_o last_o point_v have_v be_v hot_o agitate_a for_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o belgic_a church_n do_v now_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n have_v be_v very_o busy_a of_o late_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n and_o sow_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v get_v a_o haunt_n in_o a_o village_n of_o the_o county_n of_o essex_n call_v stanford-river_n the_o rector_n of_o that_o church_n be_v richard_n montague_n 16â—7_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n a_o man_n exceed_o well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o father_n council_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n desirous_a to_o free_v his_o parish_n from_o this_o haunt_n he_o leave_v some_o proposition_n at_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o have_v be_v frequent_o visit_v with_o these_o night-spirit_n with_o this_o declaration_n thereunto_o that_o if_o any_o of_o those_o which_o range_v that_o walk_n can_v convince_v he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v immediate_o subscribe_v and_o be_v a_o papist_n after_o long_a expectation_n instead_o of_o answer_v to_o his_o query_n one_o of_o they_o leave_v a_o short_a pamphlet_n for_o he_o entitle_v a_o new_a gag_n for_o the_o old_a gospel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o english_a bibles_n this_o book_n he_o be_v require_v to_o answer_v and_o find_v it_o no_o such_o knotty_a piece_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cleave_v in_o sunder_o without_o beetle_n or_o wedge_n but_o in_o peruse_v of_o that_o
hereof_o be_v give_v to_o laud_n he_o consider_v of_o the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequent_n which_o may_v follow_v on_o it_o communicate_v those_o his_o fear_n to_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o mountagues_n case_n and_o not_o his_o only_a but_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o shall_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o of_o buckingham_n according_a unto_o which_o advice_n and_o resolution_n three_o of_o they_o frame_v and_o sign_v the_o ensue_a letter_n but_o before_o this_o letter_n be_v deliver_v montague_n have_v take_v so_o much_o care_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o own_o bearing_n date_n july_n 29._o in_o which_o letter_n he_o first_o lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o his_o case_n desire_v that_o by_o his_o majesty_n power_n he_o may_v be_v absolute_o free_v from_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o his_o person_n as_o be_v one_o of_o his_o majesty_n servant_n nor_o over_o his_o book_n as_o be_v command_v by_o his_o father_n and_o authorize_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v say_v he_o make_v this_o resolute_a declaration_n that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o real_o and_o thorough_o answer_v whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v no_o further_o desire_v favour_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o his_o grace_n but_o willing_o will_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o letter_n be_v send_v before_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n follow_v within_o four_o day_n after_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n 156._o we_o be_v bold_a to_o be_v suitor_n to_o you_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o poor_a member_n of_o it_o mr._n montague_n at_o this_o time_n not_o a_o little_a distress_a we_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o his_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o cause_n we_o conceive_v under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n near_o for_o that_o church_n when_o it_o be_v reform_v from_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n broach_v or_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n refuse_v the_o apparent_a and_o dangerous_a error_n and_o will_v not_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o every_o particular_a school-point_n the_o cause_n why_o she_o hold_v this_o mederation_n be_v because_o she_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v any_o unity_n among_o christian_n if_o man_n be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o curious_a particular_n dispute_v in_o school_n now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n the_o opinion_n which_o at_o this_o time_n trouble_v many_o man_n in_o the_o late_a book_n of_o mr._n montague_n be_v some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v express_o the_o resolve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o school_n and_o to_o be_v leave_v at_o more_o liberty_n for_o learned_a man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n so_o they_o keep_v themselves_o peaceable_a and_o distract_v not_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v any_o man_n subscribe_v to_o school-opinion_n may_v just_o seem_v hard_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v one_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o those_o opinion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v as_o they_o be_v bind_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o itself_o so_o may_v it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o great_a danger_n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n far_o to_o consider_v that_o when_o the_o clergy_n submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o submission_n be_v so_o make_v that_o if_o any_o difference_n doctrinal_a or_o other_o fell_a in_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n or_o convocation_n the_o king_n first_o give_v leave_n under_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o handle_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o the_o church_n never_o submit_v to_o aâ—y_v other_o judge_n neither_o indeed_o can_v she_o though_o she_o will_v and_o we_o humble_o desire_v your_o grace_n to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o move_v his_o most_o gracious_a majesty_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v fit_a what_o dangerous_a consequence_n may_v follow_v upâ—n_v it_o for_o first_o if_o any_o other_o judge_n be_v allow_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o continual_a course_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n second_o if_o the_o church_n be_v once_o bring_v down_o beneath_o herself_o we_o can_v but_o fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o next_o stroke_n at_o it_o three_o it_o will_v some_o way_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n dear_a father_n and_o our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n of_o glorious_a and_o ever_o bless_a memory_n king_n james_n who_o see_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o book_n and_o he_o in_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v never_o have_v allow_v they_o if_o they_o have_v cross_v with_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o we_o must_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o we_o can_v conceive_v what_o use_n there_o can_v be_v of_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o preach_v or_o external_n ministry_n in_o the_o church_n if_o such_o fatal_a opinion_n as_o some_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o these_o deliver_v by_o mr._n montague_n be_v shall_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o maintain_v five_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v treat_v of_o at_o lambeth_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v publish_v but_o then_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o famous_a memory_n upon_o notice_n give_v how_o little_a they_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o government_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o so_o they_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o till_o of_o late_a some_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v countenance_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n now_o this_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o can_v be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o national_a church_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v well_o advise_v and_o more_o than_o once_o over_o before_o she_o admit_v a_o foreign_a synod_n especial_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o condemn_v her_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o government_n to_o say_v no_o more_o and_o further_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n wisdom_n this_o one_o particular_a his_o majesty_n as_o we_o have_v be_v inform_v have_v already_o take_v this_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n tâ—_n church_n consideration_n and_o we_o well_o hope_v that_o without_o further_a trouble_n to_o the_o state_n or_o breach_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v so_o have_v be_v well_o and_o orderly_o compose_v as_o we_o still_o pray_v it_o may_v these_o thing_n consider_v we_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o mr._n mountagues_n person_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v he_o be_v a_o very_a good_a scholar_n and_o a_o right_n honest_a man_n a_o man_n every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v god_n his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n great_a service_n we_o fear_v he_o may_v receive_v discouragement_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v this_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a backwardness_n in_o able_a man_n to_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o either_o home_n or_o foreign_a adversary_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o sink_v in_o fortune_n reputation_n or_o health_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o book_n and_o this_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v to_o your_o grace_n judgement_n and_o care_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o welfare_n so_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o protection_n of_o almighty_n god_n we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v at_o your_o grace_n service_n io._n rossens_n io._n ox_n guil._n meneven_a august_n 2._o 1625._o after_o this_o no_o more_o news_n of_o montague_n in_o the_o present_a parliament_n adjourn_v by_o his_o majesty_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o july_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o ox_n there_o to_o be_v reassembled_a on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n which_o time_n be_v come_v his_o majesty_n put_v they_o again_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o press_a occasion_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_v out_o the_o fleet_n then_o ready_a for_o service_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o
suppose_v it_o make_v exceed_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o this_o our_o bishop_n as_o well_o in_o point_n of_o secrecy_n as_o unfeigned_a fidelity_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v pick_v out_o he_o from_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v his_o penman_n or_o chief_a secretary_n in_o such_o weighty_a business_n then_o again_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o not_o only_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o duke_n answer_n to_o the_o impeachment_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o commons_o but_o that_o he_o also_o pen_v that_o speech_n which_o the_o duke_n subjoin_v unto_o his_o answer_n a_o crime_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o such_o as_o rather_o may_v have_v serve_v for_o a_o strong_a assurance_n both_o of_o his_o honest_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o patron_n and_o the_o even_a temper_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n 50._o as_o i_o think_v we_o may_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v so_o in-laid_a with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o it_o become_v a_o new_a grievance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n towards_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o who_o expect_v a_o defence_n of_o another_o and_o more_o disdainful_a spirit_n thus_o have_v we_o bring_v two_o parliament_n unto_o a_o end_n but_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v summon_v with_o they_o nothing_o indeed_o of_o the_o first_o convocation_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o grant_n for_o three_o subsidy_n towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o majesty_n service_n in_o the_o second_o we_o find_v something_o more_o 2._o though_o no_o subsidy_n be_v grant_v in_o it_o on_o the_o five_o sunday_n in_o lent_n goodman_n then_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n preach_v before_o his_o majesty_n and_o press_v so_o hard_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n that_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o trench_v too_o near_o the_o border_n of_o popery_n which_o raise_v a_o great_a clamour_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n the_o matter_n of_o which_o sermon_n be_v agitate_a pro_fw-la and_o con_v in_o the_o convocation_n march_v 29._o without_o determine_v any_o thing_n on_o either_o side_n but_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o satisfy_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n touch_v that_o particular_a refer_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o to_o abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o laud_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n who_o meeting_n and_o consider_v of_o it_o on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n return_v this_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n breviate_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v speak_v less_o wary_o but_o nothing_o false_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v innovate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o howsoever_o that_o they_o think_v very_o fit_a that_o goodman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v again_o before_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o better_a explain_v of_o his_o meaning_n and_o show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o particular_n he_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o his_o auditor_n which_o he_o according_o perform_v but_o nothing_o be_v of_o such_o concernment_n to_o a_o convocation_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o montague_n vex_v and_o molest_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o both_o the_o parliament_n for_o suppose_a popery_n and_o arminianism_n matter_n mere_o doctrinal_a and_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o peculiar_a have_v his_o majesty_n to_o friend_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o bishop_n beforementioned_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v take_v that_o business_n into_o his_o own_o care_n and_o have_v most_o worthy_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o right_a course_n to_o church-consideration_n and_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o breviate_v pag._n 8._o that_o on_o sunday_n april_n 22._o of_o this_o present_a year_n his_o majesty_n have_v command_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o reprehend_v such_o as_o come_v be_v fourteen_o in_o number_n for_o be_v silent_a in_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o may_v be_v profitable_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o promote_v but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o laud_v not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o consult_v with_o andrews_n and_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o he_o think_v fit_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o five_o article_n so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a in_o the_o belgic_a province_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o andrews_n do_v not_o hold_v it_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o particular_a as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o truth_n in_o those_o opinion_n not_o be_v so_o general_o entertain_v among_o the_o clergy_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o prelate_n so_o inclinable_a to_o they_o as_o to_o venture_v the_o determine_n of_o those_o point_n to_o a_o convocation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o think_v fit_a in_o that_o present_a conjuncture_n for_o a_o convocation_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o take_v order_n in_o by_o his_o royal_a edict_n many_o book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o montague_n by_o carleton_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n sutcliffe_n dean_n of_o exeter_n yates_n and_o rouse_n by_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v which_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n notice_n it_o please_v he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n to_o signify_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o june_n 14._o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o people_n but_o to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o utter_a dislike_n of_o all_o those_o who_o to_o show_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o to_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o vent_v their_o own_o passion_n do_v or_o shall_v adventure_v to_o stir_v or_o move_v any_o new_a opinion_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o differ_v from_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodoxal_a ground_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n sincere_o profess_v and_o happy_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o full_a and_o constant_a resolution_n that_o neither_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o nor_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n he_o will_v admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n but_o by_o god_n assistance_n will_v so_o guide_v the_o sceptre_n of_o these_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o sober_a religious_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v and_o severe_a punish_v of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o any_o sinister_a respect_n or_o disaffection_n to_o his_o person_n or_o government_n shall_v dare_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n to_o distract_v or_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n thereof_o his_o majesty_n thereupon_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o clergy_n most_o especial_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o so_o wise_o wary_o and_o conscionable_o that_o neither_o by_o write_v preach_a print_v conference_n or_o otherwise_o they_o raise_v any_o doubt_n or_o publish_v or_o maintain_v any_o new_a invention_n or_o opinion_n concern_v religion_n than_o such_o as_o be_v clear_o ground_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n heretofore_o publish_v and_o happy_o establish_v by_o authority_n straight_o charge_v all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n as_o also_o all_o counsellor_n of_o state_n judge_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n speedy_o to_o reclaim_v and_o repress_v all_o such_o spirit_n as_o shall_v adventure_v hereafter_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n of_o sobriety_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o law_n and_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n attempt_v to_o violate_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n add_v withal_o this_o intimation_n of_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o whosoever_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n wilful_o to_o neglect_v this_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a admonition_n and_o either_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a spirit_n or_o for_o express_v of_o their_o rash_a and_o undutiful_a insolence_n shall_v wilful_o break_v that_o
mature_a deliberation_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o bishop_n as_o may_v convenient_o be_v call_v together_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v this_o declaration_n follow_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v allow_v and_o authorize_v heretofore_o and_o which_o our_o clergy_n general_o have_v subscribe_v unto_o do_v contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n which_o we_o do_v therefore_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v require_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o vniform_a profession_n thereof_o and_o prohibit_v the_o least_o difference_n from_o the_o say_a article_n which_o to_o that_o end_n we_o command_v to_o be_v reprint_v and_o this_o our_o declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v therewith_o that_o we_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o external_n policy_n concern_v injunction_n canon_n or_o other_o constitution_n whatsoever_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n be_v to_o order_n and_o settle_v they_o have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n so_o to_o do_v and_o we_o approve_v their_o say_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n provide_v that_o none_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n that_o out_o of_o our_o princely_a care_n that_o the_o churchman_n may_v do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o convocation_n upon_o their_o humble_a desire_n shall_v have_v licence_n under_o our_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v of_o and_o to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o they_o and_o assent_v by_o we_o shall_v concern_v the_o settle_a continuance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v from_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v any_o variation_n or_o depart_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n that_o for_o the_o present_a though_o some_o difference_n have_v be_v ill_o raise_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o all_o clergyman_n within_o our_o realm_n have_v always_o most_o willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n establish_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o true_a usual_a literal_a meaning_n of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n again_o that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v any_o desertion_n of_o the_o article_n establish_v that_o therefore_o in_o these_o both_o curious_a and_o unhappy_a difference_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o different_a time_n and_o place_n exercise_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n hereafter_o shall_v either_o print_n or_o preach_v to_o draw_v the_o article_n aside_o any_o way_n but_o shall_v submit_v to_o it_o in_o the_o plain_a and_o full_a meaning_n thereof_o and_o shall_v not_o put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n that_o if_o any_o public_a reader_n in_o either_o our_o university_n or_o any_o head_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n or_o any_o other_o person_n respective_o in_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o any_o article_n or_o shall_v public_o read_v determine_v or_o hold_v any_o public_a disputation_n or_o suffer_v any_o such_o to_o be_v hold_v either_o way_n in_o either_o the_o university_n or_o college_n respective_o or_o if_o any_o divine_a in_o the_o university_n shall_v preach_v or_o print_v any_o thing_n either_o way_n other_o than_o be_v establish_v in_o convocation_n with_o our_o royal_a assent_n he_o or_o they_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o our_o displeasure_n and_o the_o church_n censure_n in_o our_o commission_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o we_o will_v see_v there_o shall_v be_v due_a execution_n upon_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o article_n publish_v with_o this_o declaration_n but_o infinite_a be_v the_o clamour_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o it_o by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n many_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n some_o for_o a_o jesuitical_a plot_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n for_o what_o else_o can_v it_o aim_v at_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o silence_v the_o dispute_n on_o either_o side_n to_o give_v encouragement_n and_o opportunity_n to_o arminian_n here_o to_o sow_v their_o tear_n and_o propagate_v their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o what_o effect_n can_v it_o produce_v but_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o orthodox_n book_n the_o discourage_a of_o all_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n thereby_o deter_v from_o preach_v the_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o man_n election_n unto_o life_n the_o arminian_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gather_v strength_n and_o go_v on_o secure_o to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o to_o give_v the_o better_a colour_n to_o these_o suspicion_n a_o letter_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o pretend_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o brussels_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o brabant_n in_o which_o the_o writer_n let_v he_o know_v with_o what_o care_n and_o cunning_n they_o have_v plant_v â—ere_z that_o sovereign_a drug_n arminianism_n which_o they_o hope_v will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n from_o their_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o bear_v fruit_n already_o that_o for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o the_o puritan_n the_o arminian_n have_v lock_v up_o the_o duke_n ear_n etc_n etc_n with_o much_o of_o the_o like_a impudent_a stuff_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n do_v otherwise_o look_v on_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o gullery_n upon_o which_o ground_n a_o petition_n be_v design_v for_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n by_o some_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o say_a declaration_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deter_v as_o the_o matter_n be_v handle_v from_o preach_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o election_n and_o predestination_n doom_n and_o this_o say_v they_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o very_a great_a straight_o either_o or_o incur_v god_n heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o do_v not_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o embassage_n in_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n or_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v censure_v as_o violater_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v act_n if_o they_o preach_v those_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o confute_v the_o opposite_a pelagian_a and_o arminian_n heresy_n both_o preach_v and_o print_v bold_o without_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o thereupon_o they_o pray_v on_o their_o bend_a knee_n that_o his_o gracious_a majesty_n will_v take_v into_o his_o princely_a consideration_n the_o forename_a evil_n and_o grievance_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v and_o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n prescribe_v and_o apply_v such_o speedy_a remedy_n as_o may_v both_o cure_v the_o present_a malady_n and_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n from_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o their_o neighbour_n have_v not_o a_o little_a feel_v and_o more_o may_v fear_v if_o the_o council_n of_o his_o majesty_n father_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v not_o better_o follow_v but_o this_o petition_n be_v stop_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o king_n they_o find_v more_o countenance_n from_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o next_o parliamentary_a meeting_n than_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n for_o the_o commons_o conceive_v they_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v religion_n as_o well_o as_o law_n and_o they_o have_v much_o alike_o in_o both_o they_o vote_v this_o anti-declaration_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n 1628._o viz._n we_o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n do_v claim_n profess_v and_o avow_v for_o truth_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o by_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o general_a and_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o we_o
reject_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n arminian_n and_o all_o other_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o it_o give_v great_a animation_n to_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n who_o entertain_v it_o with_o the_o like_a ardency_n of_o affection_n as_o those_o of_o ephesus_n do_v the_o image_n of_o diana_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o give_v it_o great_a matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o most_o know_v man_n the_o point_n be_v intricate_a and_o weighty_a such_o as_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n those_o which_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o declare_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n in_o those_o intricate_a point_n be_v at_o the_o best_a no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n of_o lay_v person_n meet_v together_o on_o another_o occasion_n who_o though_o they_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v for_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n be_v rely_v on_o as_o the_o great_a clerk_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o prodigy_n that_o man_n unqualify_v and_o no_o way_n authorize_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n as_o be_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n but_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o who_o power_n begin_v to_o grow_v more_o formidable_a every_o day_n than_o other_o no_o body_n dare_v adventure_v a_o reply_n unto_o it_o till_o laud_v himself_o by_o who_o procurement_n his_o majesty_n declaration_n have_v be_v publish_v lay_v aside_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o person_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v some_o scholia_n or_o short_a note_n upon_o it_o which_o not_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n in_o print_n for_o aught_o i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v but_o find_v in_o the_o rifle_n of_o his_o study_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o paper_n i_o shall_v present_v unto_o the_o reader_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v canon_n and_o act_n of_o council_n 163._o as_o well_o for_o expound_v as_o determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o few_o or_o more_o bishop_n extra_n concilium_fw-la unless_o they_o be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n call_v to_o that_o work_n and_o their_o decision_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n second_o the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o writer_n be_v a_o strong_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr sensu_fw-la canonis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la articuli_fw-la yet_o but_o probable_a the_o currant_n exposition_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o miss_v sensum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la three_o will_v you_o reject_v all_o sense_n of_o jesuit_n or_o arminian_n may_v not_o some_o be_v true_a may_v not_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o writer_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o to_o confirm_v the_o article_n four_o be_v there_o by_o this_o act_n any_o interpretation_n make_v or_o declare_v of_o the_o article_n or_o not_o if_o none_o to_o what_o end_n the_o act_n if_o a_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n be_v declare_v what_o authority_n have_v layman_n to_o make_v it_o for_o interpretation_n of_o a_o article_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v it_o five_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v a_o sense_n declare_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o act_n say_v it_o we_o avow_v the_o article_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o we_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a sense_n we_o reject_v these_o and_o these_o go_v about_o misinterpretation_n of_o a_o sense_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o a_o sense_n yea_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n declare_v by_o they_o but_o they_o avow_v the_o old_a sense_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n the_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n etc_n etc_n yea_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o public_a authentic_a act_n of_o the_o church_n than_o here_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o declare_v under_o the_o pretext_n of_o it_o six_o it_o seem_v against_o the_o king_n declaration_n 1._o that_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n this_o act_n restrain_v they_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n 2._o that_o say_v the_o article_n shall_v not_o be_v draw_v aside_o any_o way_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n this_o act_n tie_v we_o to_o consent_v of_o writer_n which_o may_v and_o perhaps_o do_v go_v against_o the_o literal_a sense_n for_o here_o be_v no_o exception_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v perplex_v and_o our_o consent_n require_v to_o thing_n contrary_a seven_o all_o consent_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o a_o article_n or_o canon_n be_v to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v more_o sense_n than_o one_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v what_o sense_n his_o judgement_n direct_v he_o to_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n secundum_fw-la analogiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o peaceable_o without_o distract_n the_o church_n and_o this_o till_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o article_n determine_v a_o sense_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n or_o in_o most_o to_o require_v consent_n to_o article_n in_o general_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n in_o high_a point_n require_v assent_n to_o particular_n have_v be_v rend_v as_o de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la etc_n etc_n it_o be_v report_v of_o alphonso_n king_n of_o castille_n surname_v the_o wise_a that_o he_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v never_o the_o worse_o for_o so_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v stand_v at_o god_n almighty_n elbow_z when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v forget_v or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v better_o order_v than_o they_o be_v and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v with_o as_o little_a wisdom_n though_o with_o no_o such_o blasphemy_n that_o if_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o his_o lordship_n elbow_n when_o he_o make_v these_o scholia_n i_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o say_a declaration_n in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o parliament_n they_o speak_v of_o or_o any_o other_o since_o or_o before_o that_o time_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o confirm_v article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o that_o they_o appoint_v any_o committee_n for_o religion_n to_o examine_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o those_o article_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o the_o house_n all_o which_o be_v do_v in_o that_o parliament_n be_v this_o and_o on_o this_o occasion_n some_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n so_o stiff_o wed_v to_o their_o old_a mumsimus_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o some_o as_o furious_o prosecute_a their_o new_a sumpsimus_fw-la of_o inconformity_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o between_o those_o contend_a party_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v before_o christmas_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n testify_z his_o assent_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o say_a article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o second_o that_o after_o such_o subscribe_v before_o the_o bishop_n he_o shall_v on_o some_o sunday_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chappel_n where_o he_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n read_v open_o the_o say_a article_n on_o pain_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v then_o natural_o dead_a three_o that_o if_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v maintain_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n and_o be_v convent_v before_o his_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n and_o shall_v persist_v therein_o it_o shall_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o deprive_v such_o person_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a
against_o the_o like_a instruction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n and_o the_o late_a declaration_n publish_v by_o the_o king_n reign_v for_o what_o less_o can_v be_v aim_v at_o in_o they_o than_o suppress_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o dreadful_a diminution_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sermon_n and_o what_o can_v follow_v thereupon_o but_o negligence_n in_o the_o priest_n ignorance_n in_o the_o people_n popery_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n gain_v ground_n on_o both_o spend_v the_o afternoon_n in_o teach_v the_o catechism_n be_v a_o work_n fit_a for_o a_o pedagogue_n than_o a_o preach_a minister_n who_o rather_o be_v ordain_v to_o provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o man_n than_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o strictness_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n in_o look_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o late_a declaration_n that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o set_v strong_a meat_n before_o the_o people_n though_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o child_n in_o their_o understanding_n preach_a must_v be_v restrain_v hereafter_o to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o moral_a duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n but_o as_o for_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o unfathomable_a depth_n of_o predestination_n those_o must_v be_v keep_v seal_v up_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n and_o none_o but_o the_o arminian_n have_v the_o open_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o grief_n have_v be_v the_o less_o if_o lecturer_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o to_o gown_n and_o surplice_n or_o fetter_v with_o parochial_a cure_n and_o consequent_o with_o subscription_n and_o canonical_a oath_n badge_n of_o antichrist_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o pure_a freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o may_v a_o man_n repair_v with_o comfort_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v in_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o their_o original_a nakedness_n to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o but_o notwithstanding_o these_o secret_a murmur_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o open_a clamour_n of_o the_o other_o laud_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n who_o summon_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o make_v a_o solemn_a speech_n in_o which_o he_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v instruction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o cheerful_a obedience_n to_o they_o he_o direct_v letter_n also_o to_o every_o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n require_v they_o to_o see_v they_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o visitation_n how_o they_o be_v observe_v especial_o insist_v on_o the_o three_o instruction_n for_o keep_v the_o king_n declaration_n that_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o those_o prohibit_v point_n may_v be_v lay_v aside_o the_o like_a care_n take_v also_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o slacken_v by_o degree_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v over_o and_o possible_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o have_v not_o be_v look_v into_o at_o all_o if_o abbot_n have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o say_a particular_n not_o once_o for_o all_o but_o annual_o once_o in_o every_o year_n on_o the_o second_o of_o january_n which_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o will_v lay_v hold_n upon_o this_o opportunity_n for_o cross_v over_o into_o ireland_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o country_n which_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v be_v look_v into_o more_o than_o have_v be_v former_o concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o first_o care_n be_v to_o let_v the_o people_n have_v the_o bible_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o certain_a godly_a homily_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o statute_n 2_o 3._o edw._n vi_fw-la 5_o 6._o edw._n vi_fw-la and_o 1_o eliz._n second_o the_o like_a care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o welsh_a for_o who_o instruction_n it_o be_v further_o order_v partly_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o partly_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o of_o her_o reign_n that_o as_o well_o the_o bible_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n shall_v be_v translate_v print_v and_o publish_v in_o that_o language_n one_o book_n of_o each_o sort_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o every_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o large_a church-volume_n be_v afterward_o reduce_v to_o a_o more_o portable_a bulk_n for_o domestical_a use_n by_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n of_o rowland_n heylyn_n citizen_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n but_o for_o ireland_n no_o such_o care_n be_v take_v the_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v receive_v there_o as_o before_o in_o england_n the_o english_a liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o order_n from_o hence_o and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o notwithstanding_o not_o only_o the_o kern_n or_o natural_a wild_a irish_a but_o many_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o nation_n either_o remain_n in_o their_o old_a barbarous_a ignorance_n or_o else_o adhere_v unto_o the_o pope_n or_o final_o to_o their_o own_o superstitious_a fancy_n as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n either_o by_o translate_n the_o bible_n or_o the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o their_o own_o language_n as_o be_v do_v in_o wales_n but_o force_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o english_a service_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n for_o have_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o common_a people_n understand_v not_o and_o though_o somewhat_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o excuse_n thereof_o during_o the_o unquietness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o have_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o in_o her_o possession_n yet_o no_o sufficient_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o for_o the_o time_n succeed_v when_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v reduce_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o without_o great_a amazement_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v take_v care_n herein_o or_o recommend_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o that_o people_n to_o tâ—e_v court_n of_o england_n now_o as_o popery_n continue_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n so_o calvinism_n be_v as_o strong_o root_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o touch_v this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n be_v propagate_v in_o both_o university_n by_o such_o divine_n as_o live_v in_o exile_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n one_o peter_n baroe_n a_o frenchman_n obtain_v to_o be_v the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n at_o cambridge_n this_o man_n approve_v better_a the_o melancthonian_n doctriâ—â—_n of_o predestination_n than_o that_o of_o calvin_n public_o teach_v it_o in_o tâ—ose_a school_n and_o gain_v in_o short_a time_n very_o many_o follower_n whitaker_n be_v at_o that_o time_n her_o majesty_n professor_n for_o divinity_n there_o and_o perkins_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v of_o no_o small_a note_n both_o calvinist_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o both_o of_o they_o supralapsarian_n also_o betwixt_o these_o man_n and_o baroe_n there_o grow_v some_o dispute_n which_o afterward_o beget_v some_o heat_n and_o those_o heat_n break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o open_a faction_n hereupon_o whitaker_n perkins_n chaderton_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n think_v it_o expedient_a to_o effect_v that_o by_o power_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v by_o argument_n and_o to_o that_o end_n
preoccupate_v the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n with_o most_o sad_a complaint_n touch_v the_o rupture_n make_v by_o baroe_n in_o that_o university_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o archbishop_n call_v unto_o he_o fletcher_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o london_n vaughan_n the_o lord_n elect_v of_o bangor_n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n and_o such_o divine_n as_o come_v from_o cambridge_n who_o meet_v at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1595._o do_v then_o and_o there_o conclude_v upon_o certain_a article_n for_o regulate_v disputation_n in_o those_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o article_n be_v nine_o in_o number_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v i._o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_v certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_v ii_o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o god-work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n iii_o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v either_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v iv_o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n v._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o act_n either_o final_o or_o total_o vi_o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v enduce_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ._n vii_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n viii_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n ix_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v these_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o cambridge_n so_o discourage_v baroe_n that_o when_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o his_o public_a reading_n be_v expire_v he_o forsake_v that_o place_n and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o die_v in_o london_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o order_n from_o bishop_n bancroft_n by_o most_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n about_o that_o city_n which_o show_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n of_o london_n be_v either_o inclinable_a to_o his_o opinion_n or_o not_o so_o averse_a from_o they_o as_o not_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a attendance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n the_o news_n of_o which_o proceed_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o queen_n she_o be_v excee_o offend_v conceive_v it_o a_o deep_a entrenchment_n upon_o her_o prerogative_n that_o any_o such_o declaration_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o her_o authority_n once_o be_v she_o at_o a_o point_n to_o have_v they_o all_o indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o the_o high_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o whitgift_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n reprieve_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o howsoever_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n be_v take_v for_o suppress_v the_o say_a article_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o cambridge_n for_o a_o long_a time_n aâ—ter_n though_o after_o the_o queen_n death_n they_o begin_v to_o peep_v abroad_o again_o and_o become_v more_o public_a nor_o be_v king_n james_n better_a conceit_v of_o they_o than_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v for_o when_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr_n reynolds_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o nine_o orthodoxal_a assertion_n as_o he_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o be_v conclude_v on_o at_o lambeth_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o king_n so_o much_o dislike_v the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v present_o reject_v without_o more_o ado_n but_o that_o which_o the_o calvinian_o can_v not_o get_v in_o england_n they_o effect_v at_o the_o last_o in_o ireland_n where_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v less_o look_v after_o than_o at_o home_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1615._o a_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o dublin_n it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v that_o a_o book_n of_o article_n shall_v be_v frame_v to_o be_v the_o public_a confession_n of_o that_o church_n for_o succeed_a time_n the_o draw_v up_o whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n james_n usher_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o rigid_a calvinist_n but_o otherwise_o the_o able_a scholar_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o he_o according_o fashion_v the_o doctrine_n for_o that_o church_n by_o his_o own_o conception_n 49._o insert_v into_o the_o say_a book_n of_o article_n the_o nine_o conclusion_n make_v at_o lambeth_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n as_o he_o think_v and_o hope_v of_o that_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v there_o neither_o the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n have_v be_v broach_v by_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o year_n wherein_o the_o nine_o article_n have_v be_v make_v at_o lambeth_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o never_o admit_v in_o this_o church_n be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o that_o faction_n and_o the_o zeal_n or_o diligence_n of_o this_o man_n incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o article_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v for_o a_o doctrinal_a point_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o because_o he_o conclude_v in_o himself_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n that_o also_o must_v be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n in_o which_o we_o find_v it_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o discover_v he_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o abolish_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o hereunto_o that_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o ulster_n unhappy_o project_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n bring_v in_o so_o much_o puritanism_n such_o a_o contempt_n of_o bishop_n such_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o divine_a office_n of_o this_o church_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o than_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o papist_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n increase_n more_o and_o more_o grow_v at_o the_o last_o to_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n by_o the_o clashing_n here_o in_o england_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o parliament_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o toleration_n and_o possible_o enough_o they_o may_v have_v obtain_v somewhat_o like_o it_o if_o the_o irish_a bishop_n have_v not_o join_v together_o in_o a_o protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o derry_n with_o infinite_a acclamation_n of_o the_o protestant_a hearer_n howsoever_o the_o lose_a hope_n have_v so_o far_o embolden_v they_o that_o they_o set_v up_o some_o religious_a house_n even_o in_o dublin_n itself_o show_v themselves_o open_o in_o their_o friar_n habit_n and_o public_o affront_v not_o only_o the_o mayor_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n this_o come_n to_o his_o majesty_n knowledge_n he_o cause_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o council_n 31._o that_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v there_o that_o the_o house_n where_o the_o say_a seminary_n friar_n appear_v in_o their_o habit_n and_o wherein_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o the_o mayor_n of_o dublin_n receive_v their_o first_o affront_n be_v speedy_o demolish_v and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o terror_n to_o
among_o the_o people_n yet_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o then_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n pag._n 15._o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o place_v it_o with_o auricular_a confession_n and_o wâ—llâ—_n for_o for_o penance_n heylyn_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 〈…〉_z another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n a_o sacta_n clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n will_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o the_o qualify_a of_o some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v upon_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n but_o then_o admit_v as_o we_o may_v that_o no_o such_o reconciliation_n be_v upon_o the_o anvil_n and_o that_o our_o two_o discourser_n have_v proceed_v only_o upon_o supposition_n yet_o canterbury_n have_v good_a ground_n for_o what_o he_o do_v be_v it_o no_o other_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o position_n of_o her_o reformation_n but_o he_o have_v further_a aim_n than_o so_o he_o have_v some_o thought_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o conference_n first_o and_o if_o that_o fail_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n 1040._o of_o gain_v the_o papist_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o prudence_n to_o smooth_v the_o way_n by_o remove_v all_o such_o block_n and_o obstacle_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o know_v that_o from_o their_o infancy_n they_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o regular_a order_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o they_o love_v that_o religion_n best_o which_o come_v accompany_v with_o decency_n and_o external_n splendour_n that_o they_o object_v nothing_o more_o against_o we_o than_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o doctrine_n the_o heterodoxy_n maintain_v in_o public_a by_o some_o of_o our_o preacher_n the_o slovenly_a keep_n of_o our_o church_n the_o irreverence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o they_o the_o rude_a and_o careless_a slubber_v over_o of_o our_o common_a prayer_n and_o what_o encouragement_n have_v they_o for_o resort_v to_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o pope_n defame_v who_o they_o behâ—ld_v with_o reverence_n as_o their_o common_a father_n their_o ceremony_n to_o be_v count_v antichristian_a their_o mass_n idolatrous_a their_o whole_a religion_n worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n conformity_n to_o who_o in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a by_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n than_o to_o those_o of_o rome_n these_o â—ubs_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o thought_n of_o unite_n to_o we_o and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o rub_n he_o â—â—ll_v up_o on_o the_o course_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v renovation_n only_o of_o some_o ancient_a usage_n be_v brand_v by_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o innovation_n by_o some_o of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o cunning_a and_o design_n have_v long_o disuse_v they_o some_o zealous_a protestant_n behold_v his_o act_n with_o no_o small_a fear_n as_o byaâ—sing_v too_o strong_o towards_o rome_n that_o the_o puritan_n exclaim_v against_o he_o for_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o papist_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o they_o and_o give_v themselves_o some_o flatter_a hope_n of_o our_o come_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o most_o know_a and_o understand_v man_n among_o they_o find_v plain_o that_o nothing_o can_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o the_o introduce_v of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o by_o late_a negligence_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v discontinue_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o a_o person_n of_o know_a nobility_n that_o at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o a_o father_n of_o the_o english_a college_n one_o of_o the_o novice_n come_v in_o and_o tell_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n that_o the_o english_a be_v upon_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o altar_n to_o officiate_v in_o their_o cope_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n and_o to_o paint_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n window_n to_o which_o the_o old_a father_n make_v reply_n with_o some_o indignation_n that_o he_o talk_v like_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o these_o proceed_n rather_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n than_o advancement_n of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v near_o to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n the_o catholic_n there_o will_v soon_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o they_o than_o any_o more_o of_o that_o nation_n will_v fall_v off_o to_o rome_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrinal_a point_n heterodoxy_n and_o new_a opinion_n and_o such_o extravagant_a expression_n both_o from_o press_n and_o pulpit_n he_o take_v as_o much_o
of_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n observe_v but_o not_o prescribe_v since_o the_o reformation_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n they_o be_v which_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n the_o article_n of_o the_o regal_a visitation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v find_v against_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o lord_n day_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 5.6_o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la what_o work_v of_o labour_n be_v permit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o statute_n 5._o and_o 6._o of_o edw._n vi_fw-la the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edw._n vi_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n eliz._n practise_a according_o in_o the_o court_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o reverence_n require_v of_o the_o people_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n in_o to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n etc_n etc_n and_o that_o example_n well_o enforce_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 47._o kneel_v and_o stand_v when_o require_v the_o reverence_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n continue_v by_o injunct_a 52._o and_o afterward_o renew_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o with_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o moderate_a proceed_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o applaud_v by_o k._n james_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n assert_v in_o the_o twenty_o article_n in_o the_o 34th_o reduce_v to_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ascribe_v in_o sacred_a matter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v frequent_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o viz._n by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n la_fw-fr timer_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n the_o lord_n table_n order_v to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o q._n eliz_n 1559._o the_o book_n of_o order_n 1561_o and_o advertis_fw-la of_o the_o year_n 1565._o and_o at_o the_o same_o the_o second_o service_n to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n the_o lord_n supper_n frequent_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n among_o ourselves_o some_o of_o our_o godly_a martyr_n also_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o bishop_n ridley_n by_o mr._n alex._n nowell_n and_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n the_o same_o confirm_a â—y_a the_o word_n of_o the_o catechism_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n morton_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n make_v figurative_a by_o calvin_n and_o the_o lord_n primate_n but_o justify_v to_o be_v local_a by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o mâ—_n alexander_n nowell_n and_o the_o work_n of_o learned_a bishop_n bilson_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n maintain_v by_o the_o first_o â—eformâ—râ—_n justify_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n and_o not_o gain_v say_v by_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o public_a rubric_n and_o of_o the_o efficacy_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o church_n justification_n how_o divide_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o in_o what_o to_o work_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o reward_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o that_o particular_a the_o great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n touch_v predestination_n the_o state_v of_o the_o point_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n illustrate_v by_o the_o story_n of_o agilmond_n and_o lamistus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n predestinatination_n how_o define_v the_o definition_n explicate_v the_o explication_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 17_o article_n the_o church_n why_o silent_a in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n the_o absolute_a decree_n unknown_a to_o bishop_n hooper_n by_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o by_o king_n james._n universal_a redemption_n maintain_v by_o the_o book_n of_o article_n many_o plain_a passage_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_v too_o much_o advance_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d decry_v as_o much_o by_o luther_n and_o the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o temper_n of_o st._n augustiâ—_n in_o it_o approve_a and_o imitate_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n and_o her_o public_a liturgy_n the_o church_n doctrine_n vindicate_v and_o explain_v by_o bishop_n hoopâ—â—_n and_o by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o st._n augustine_n himself_o the_o church_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o fall_v away_o make_a clear_a by_o some_o expression_n of_o bishop_n hâ—oper_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o between_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n craâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o point_n dispute_v the_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o work_n of_o erasmus_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n the_o point_n which_o still_o remain_v in_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n how_o far_o with_o in_o the_o possibility_n of_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o what_o point_v they_o join_v together_o against_o the_o anabaptis_n and_o sectary_n liberty_n of_o opinion_n leave_v in_o other_o point_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n 〈◊〉_d their_o discretion_n in_o so_o do_v approve_a and_o commend_v by_o king_n james._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1573._o 1573._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o 3._o brev._n 1._o lord_n brook_n p._n 3._o camld_n rens_n p._n 273._o last_o edit_n 1589._o 1589._o 〈◊〉_d scribendo_fw-la quam_fw-la concionaâ—do_fw-la veâ—â—â—â—tem_fw-la euâ—ngâ—â—icam_fw-la haud_fw-la sigâ—â—â—er_fw-la saâ—agiâ—_n pâ—opugâ—are_v godwin_n catal._n â—pisc_fw-la 584._o 584._o hist._n of_o scot._n lib._n 7._o p._n 497._o 1590._o 1593._o 1599_o 1599_o full._n hist._n lib._n 9_o p._n 234._o 234._o cant._n dâ—me_n p._n 469._o 469._o hâ—oker_n preface_n preface_n 〈…〉_z quia_fw-la 〈…〉_z in_o commune_v errores_fw-la ludo._n vives_n in_o aug._n de_fw-la civet_fw-la dei_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o vetâ—res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la lib._n can._n cap._n de_fw-fr conâ—â—â—at_fw-la p._n 19_o 1602._o 1603._o 1604._o 1606._o l._n decad._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d cant._n dome_n p._n 409._o 409._o injuria_fw-la &_o contumelici_fw-la r._n e._n clericorum_fw-la exâ—gitatus_fw-la in_o montani_fw-la part_n transit_fw-la b_o rhen._n in_o tertull._n tertull._n collect_v of_o speech_n p._n 5_o 5_o 〈◊〉_d n._n mat._n 19.9_o 9_o bre._n p._n 4._o &_o p._n 6._o 1608._o 1610._o 1611._o 1611._o conf._n at_o hamp_n p._n 85._o hist._n of_o k._n charles_n by_o h._n l._n p_o 31._o 1611._o 1611._o john_n 21._o v_o 3_o 6._o 1614_o 1614_o church_n hist._n l._n 10_o p_o 59_o 59_o 〈…〉_z gâ—dw_n in_o continuat_fw-la 1617._o hist._n scotl._n l._n 7._o p._n 531._o nâ—m_fw-la p._n 534._o 1618._o hist._n 〈◊〉_d scot._n â—â—l_o 5â—0_n 5â—0_n 1620._o anno_fw-la dom._n 1621._o 1622._o 1622._o vide_fw-la quà m_fw-la praetiolâ—s_fw-la vaâ—is_fw-la administrant_fw-la mariae_fw-la fâ—lâ—â—_n socrat._v hist._n eccl._n lib._n 3._o 3._o cant._n dâ—â—â—_n p._n 504_o et_fw-la tani_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quam_fw-la sacramentalia_fw-la tum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la sacri_fw-la in_o â—andem_fw-la ministrantur_fw-la etc_n etc_n hide_a work_n of_o dâ—rk_n p._n 47_o iâ—_n p._n 25._o 25._o hide_a work_n p._n 34._o cant._n dâ—â—m_n p._n 276._o hiâ—d_a work_v c._n 34._o &_o brev._n p._n 3._o 3._o breviate_v p._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 47._o sâ—alâ—_n 530._o 530._o digby_n â—â—_o calvert_n jul._n 25._o 25._o to_o colverâ—_n dec._n 28._o to_o k._n james_n octob._n 24._o hâ—dd_n work_n p._n 6â—_n act_n of_o parl._n a._n 11_o jac._n 21._o c._n 34._o 34._o d._n whites_n preface_n to_o his_o reply_n etc_n etc_n etc_n epist._n dediâ—at_a to_o tâ—e_v king_n 16â—7_n 16â—7_n epist._n dedicate_v to_o appello_n caesâ—_n caesâ—_n hide_a 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o 73._o ib._n p._n 69._o 1625._o breviate_v p._n 6._o breviate_v p._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 156._o 156._o eâ—â—_n regius_fw-la p._n 12._o iâ—id_fw-la p_o 15._o cant_v doom_n 69._o hist._n k._n ch._n 20._o 〈…〉_z collect_v 〈…〉_z eâ—act_a collâ—â—t_n of_o edw._n huâ—â—_n 290._o sâ—r._n 3._o p._n 102_o pag._n 104._o p._n 107._o p._n 109._o 1626._o cabal_n breviate_v p._n 7._o pa._n 8._o hist._n king_n charles_n p._n 50._o ch._n hist._n lib._n 2._o
that_o every_o man_n that_o can_v pronounce_v well_o be_v not_o find_v able_a to_o indite_v and_o every_o man_n that_o can_v indite_v not_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o compile_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o homily_n to_o be_v read_v careful_o and_o distinct_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n 11._o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o reformer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v but_o in_o supply_v the_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o such_o preach_n by_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n too_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o good_a stomach_n not_o cloy_a they_o with_o continual_a preach_v or_o homilize_v but_o limit_v they_o to_o once_o a_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n after_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n one_o sermon_n or_o homily_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o â—lder_a and_o catechise_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v in_o the_o afternoon_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o young_a be_v esteem_v sufficient_a lecture_n upon_o the_o week_n day_n be_v not_o raise_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o borrow_v by_o travers_n and_o the_o â—est_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n from_o the_o new_a fashion_n of_o geneva_n the_o lecturer_n be_v superadd_v to_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n as_o the_o doctor_n be_v unto_o the_o pastor_n in_o some_o foreign_a church_n nor_o be_v they_o raise_v so_o much_o out_o of_o care_n and_o conscience_n for_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o to_o advance_v a_o faction_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v for_o these_o lecturer_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o bishop_n nor_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o please_v those_o patron_n on_o who_o arbitrary_a maintenance_n they_o be_v plant_v and_o consequent_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o puritan_n interest_n which_o their_o patron_n drive_v at_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n neither_o lay_v nor_o clergy_n have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o find_v mention_v only_o of_o bishop_n pastor_n and_o curate_n nor_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o term_n of_o law_n as_o be_v neither_o parson_n nor_o vicar_n or_o to_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a proverb_n neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n nor_o good_a red_a herring_n no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n so_o like_o they_o as_o the_o bat_n or_o rearmouse_n be_v neither_o bird_n nor_o beast_n and_o yet_o both_o together_o have_v these_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o time_n before_o their_o number_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o power_n grow_v formidable_a before_o the_o people_n go_v a_o mad_a after_o new_a invention_n most_o of_o the_o mischief_n which_o have_v thence_o ensue_v may_v have_v be_v prevent_v and_o have_v there_o be_v more_o read_v of_o homily_n in_o which_o the_o reader_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o so_o much_o of_o sermonize_a in_o which_o the_o preacher_n many_o time_n speak_v his_o own_o factious_a and_o erroneous_a sense_n the_o people_n may_v have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o no_o less_o knowledge_n but_o in_o much_o more_o obedience_n than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latrer_fw-fr time_n 12._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o church_n have_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o two_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n four_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v marriage_n order_n confirmation_n and_o the_o visitation_n though_o not_o the_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v retain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacramental_n in_o our_o public_a liturgy_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc_n etc_n be_v by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o supplement_n or_o additional_a only_o add_v put_v to_o and_o annex_v as_o the_o word_n do_v vary_v to_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o these_o four_o two_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o order_n the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v common_a to_o both_o alike_o though_o execute_v in_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o presbyter_n only_o of_o those_o reserve_v unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o one_o be_v so_o reserve_v ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la operis_fw-la because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o the_o other_o ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la as_o the_o school_n distinguish_v because_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v but_o by_o he_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o example_n of_o coluthus_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o ordain_v of_o presbyter_n contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o thâ—_n most_o famous_a council_n but_o when_o the_o business_n come_v to_o be_v examine_v his_o ordination_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n only_o and_o not_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o apol._n 2._o the_o other_o ground_v on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n as_o st_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 73._o epistle_n tell_v we_o where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o samaria_n which_o have_v be_v before_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o verse_n 16_o 17._o quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la etc_n etc_n which_o be_v also_o do_v say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o cyprian_n flourish_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v unto_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offeruntur_fw-la that_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o ground_n beâ—iâ—â—â—â—he_o great_a antiquity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n as_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o â—ad_v it_o be_v as_o diligent_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o this_o church_n as_o it_o be_v pious_o and_o religious_o retain_v by_o they_o it_o will_v have_v much_o conduce_v to_o their_o saâ—e_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n and_o procure_v a_o great_a veneration_n to_o their_o person_n also_o the_o other_o two_o viz._n marriage_n and_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a together_o with_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o priest_n or_o parochial_a minister_n unless_o the_o bishop_n please_v to_o take_v that_o work_n upon_o himself_o in_o some_o certain_a case_n 13._o but_o as_o for_o penance_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o in_o a_o double_a capacity_n first_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o perform_v on_o ash-wednesday_n as_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o approach_a feast_n of_o easter_n the_o people_n humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n and_o second_o as_o impose_v on_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o lay_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n such_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_a sinner_n be_v put_v to_o open_a penance_n and_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o other_o admonish_v by_o their_o example_n may_v be_v the_o more_o afraid_a to_o
leave_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o yourselves_o do_v for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n worship_n i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o more_o than_o i._n 19_o this_o duty_n be_v perform_v at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v next_o require_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o they_o shall_v reverent_o kneel_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o consequent_o at_o the_o athanasian_n and_o nicene_n also_o which_o be_v as_o commentary_n on_o that_o text_n as_o also_o at_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o lesson_n sermon_n or_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n pronounce_v that_o due_a reverence_n be_v make_v of_o all_o person_n young_a and_o old_a with_o lowness_n of_o courtesy_n and_o uncover_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mankind_n as_o thereunto_o do_v necessary_o belong_v and_o heretofore_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o this_o injunction_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n yet_o then_o this_o bow_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o ancient_a custom_n not_o only_o use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n but_o also_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o those_o before_o and_o in_o this_o case_n and_o in_o that_o before_o and_o in_o all_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o such_o rite_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o abolish_v nor_o disclaim_v by_o any_o doctrine_n law_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o find_v they_o but_o this_o commendable_a custom_n together_o with_o all_o other_o outward_a reverence_n in_o god_n public_a service_n be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o discontinue_v as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n get_v ground_n among_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o to_o revive_v the_o same_o with_o some_o enlargement_n as_o to_o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 18._o canon_n of_o that_o year_n viz._n no_o man_n shall_v cover_v his_o head_n in_o the_o church_n or_o chapel_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n except_o he_o have_v some_o infirmity_n in_o which_o case_n let_v he_o wear_v a_o night_n cap._n or_o coif_n and_o likewise_o when_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v mention_v due_a and_o lowly_a reverence_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o all_o person_n present_a as_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v testify_v by_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o gesture_n their_o inward_a humility_n christian_a resolution_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o grace_n mercy_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v whole_o comprise_v in_o which_o canon_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n that_o bow_v be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o use_n also_o and_o not_o alone_o the_o custom_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o ground_a on_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n phil._n 2.10_o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v according_a to_o such_o exposition_n as_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 20._o in_o matter_n which_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o not_o practical_a also_o so_o the_o first_o reformer_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n with_o the_o same_o equal_a temper_n as_o they_o do_v those_o which_o be_v either_o mix_v or_o mere_o practical_a and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o pope_n have_v discharge_v themselves_o from_o the_o supremacy_n which_o in_o the_o time_n forego_v he_o have_v exercise_v over_o they_o in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o find_v no_o declaration_n in_o any_o public_a monument_n or_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n whatsoever_o some_o of_o they_o may_v say_v in_o their_o private_a write_n some_o hard_a expression_n there_o be_v of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o none_o more_o hard_a than_o those_o in_o the_o public_a litany_n first_o publish_v by_o king_n hen._n viij_o at_o his_o go_v to_o bolongue_v and_o afterward_o retain_v in_o both_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n etc_n etc_n this_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o those_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o better_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o at_o first_o it_o do_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o they_o behold_v it_o with_o no_o other_o eye_n then_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n maintain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o both_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n just_o as_o a_o man_n distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n disease_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o languish_v under_o many_o putrify_a sore_n do_v still_o retain_v the_o be_v of_o a_o natural_a man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sense_n and_o motion_n and_o in_o his_o lucid_a interval_n some_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o 19_o article_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o then_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o have_v err_v also_o err_v than_o she_o may_v and_o err_v she_o do_v indeed_o too_o gross_o and_o yet_o may_v notwithstanding_o serve_v as_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o many_o of_o those_o primitive_a truth_n and_o many_o of_o those_o godly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o she_o have_v superstitious_o defile_v in_o which_o last_o place_n it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a rule_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n abuse_v be_v take_v away_o the_o primitive_a institution_n shall_v be_v leave_v remain_v tollatur_fw-la abusus_fw-la maneat_fw-la usus_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o as_o pious_o observe_v by_o king_n james_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n that_o in_o all_o reformation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o such_o departure_n from_o the_o papist_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o because_o we_o in_o some_o point_n agree_v with_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n let_v we_o then_o see_v how_o near_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v and_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n to_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o truth_n 21._o the_o pope_n they_o deprive_v of_o that_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o that_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o they_o former_o challenge_v over_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o neither_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o her_o lawful_a and_o just_a authority_n nor_o saâ—e_v to_o put_v she_o out_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o supreme_a governor_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o 20._o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o english_a ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversiis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a and_o so_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o original_a act_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o publish_v in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a afterward_o in_o the_o year_n
suffrage_n of_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o live_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o say_a mr._n nowell_n by_o who_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a subject_n etc_n etc_n p._n 779._o and_o he_o tell_v it_o with_o a_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o true_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n 26._o a_o clear_a explication_n of_o which_o doctrine_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n by_o who_o appointment_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o authorize_v catechism_n of_o the_o church_n where_o before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o which_o addition_n to_o the_o catechism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n very_o and_o indeed_o say_v the_o english_a book_n vere_n &_o reipsa_fw-la or_o vere_n &_o realiter_fw-la say_v the_o latin_a translation_n by_o which_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a though_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o that_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v write_v since_o two_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o produce_v that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o such_o witness_n the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v establish_v the_o first_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n andrews_n a_o contemporary_a of_o the_o say_a bishop_n bilson_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n thus_o declare_v himself_o presentiam_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la deinde_fw-la presentiae_fw-la nil_fw-la temere_fw-la definimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v say_v he_o a_o presence_n as_o true_a and_o real_a as_o you_o do_v but_o we_o determine_v nothing_o rash_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o second_o shall_v be_v bishop_n morton_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o write_v against_o it_o who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sixty_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o real_a presence_n which_o the_o protestant_n as_o their_o own_o jesuit_n witness_n do_v also_o profess_v fortunatus_n a_o protestant_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n most_o real_o verissime_fw-la realissime_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o disagreement_n be_v only_o in_o the_o modus_fw-la presentiae_fw-la 27._o the_o like_a dispute_n be_v also_o raise_v de_fw-la modo_fw-la descensus_fw-la touch_v the_o manner_n and_o extent_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v only_o partial_a and_o to_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o that_o infernal_a habitation_n call_v by_o they_o common_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la the_o calvinist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v only_o figurative_a no_o descent_n at_o all_o and_o they_o be_v subdivide_v into_o three_o opinion_n calvin_n himself_o interpret_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o he_o undergo_v all_o those_o torment_n even_o to_o desperation_n which_o the_o damn_a do_v endure_v in_o hell_n many_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n understand_v nothing_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n but_o his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o then_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v bury_v which_o tautology_n in_o such_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n can_v be_v easy_o admit_v and_o therefore_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n not_o like_v either_o of_o their_o opinion_n will_v find_v a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o which_o i_o can_v say_v what_o leader_n he_o have_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v have_v many_o follower_n and_o he_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o his_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n his_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lay_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n though_o it_o differ_v somewhat_o in_o the_o term_n then_o to_o say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v not_o again_o till_o the_o three_o day_n as_o the_o creed_n instruct_v we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v but_o where_o we_o be_v with_o the_o other_o calvinist_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a do_v local_o descend_v into_o the_o neathermost_a part_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o give_v this_o article_n a_o distinct_a place_n by_o its_o self_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o in_o the_o book_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o 5._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1564._o in_o both_o which_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n viz._n as_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o local_a descent_n or_o else_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o what_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a article_n in_o which_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n of_o christ_n suffering_n crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n can_v be_v better_a manifest_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n alexander_n nowell_n beforementioned_a who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o remember_v can_v in_o reason_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o particular_a and_o he_o according_o in_o his_o catechism_n public_o allow_v of_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o local_a descent_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o viz._n ut_fw-la christus_fw-la corpore_fw-la in_o terrae_fw-la viscera_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la corpore_fw-la separata_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la descendit_fw-la etc_n etc_n that_o be_v as_o christ_n descend_v in_o his_o body_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n separate_v from_o that_o body_n he_o descend_v also_o into_o hell_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o dead_a but_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v sensible_o perceive_v that_o condemnation_n which_o be_v most_o just_o due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o incredulity_n and_o satan_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n do_v as_o plain_o see_v that_o his_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v oppress_v ruin_a and_o destroy_v which_o doctrine_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v decry_v and_o the_o calvinian_a gloss_n to_o get_v ground_n upon_o it_o be_v learned_o assert_v by_o dr._n thomas_n bilson_n than_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o survey_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o which_o he_o have_v amass_v together_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v affirm_v of_o this_o article_n with_o all_o the_o point_n and_o branch_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o 28._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o some_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o by_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v thus_o dispatch_v we_o shall_v next_o look_v into_o that_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o necessity_n
have_v live_v sometime_o in_o one_o of_o our_o english_a seminary_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v himself_o as_o profess_v a_o papist_n and_o as_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o way_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v regain_v unto_o this_o church_n by_o his_o brother_n william_n who_o lose_v himself_o in_o the_o encounter_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o make_v himself_o considerable_a among_o the_o puritan_n on_o which_o account_n as_o he_o become_v very_o gracious_a to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n so_o be_v he_o quick_o make_v the_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o which_o capacity_n he_o manage_v their_o business_n for_o they_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n anno_fw-la 1603._o where_o he_o appear_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o only_a speaker_n the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v spark_n chadderton_n and_o knewstub_n serve_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o mute_n and_o cipher_n to_o make_v up_o the_o mess._n by_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o man_n the_o disposition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o principal_a patron_n of_o that_o faction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o chancellor_n the_o face_n of_o that_o university_n be_v so_o much_o alter_v that_o there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o position_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v at_o first_o reform_v all_o the_o calvinian_a rigour_n in_o matter_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o receive_v as_o the_o establish_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n the_o eminent_a dignity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o powerful_a efficacy_n of_o both_o unto_o man_n salvation_n not_o only_o dispute_v but_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n local_a descent_n into_o hell_n so_o positive_o assert_v in_o two_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o 1562._o at_o first_o corrupt_v with_o false_a gloss_n afterward_o open_o contradict_v and_o at_o last_o total_o disclaim_v because_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n though_o they_o at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o episcopacy_n maintain_v by_o half_n not_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n above_o they_o or_o perhaps_o not_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n inveigh_v against_o as_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n the_o pope_n as_o public_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o positive_o and_o magisterial_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o for_o fear_v of_o have_v any_o good_a thought_n for_o either_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o maintain_v than_o by_o look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o scatter_a conventicle_n of_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o albigenses_n in_o france_n the_o huffite_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o wickliffist_n among_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o great_a care_n take_v for_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o this_o church_n than_o there_o have_v be_v for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o surplice_n so_o disuse_v in_o officiate_a the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n so_o slubber_v over_o in_o most_o of_o the_o college_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o be_v necessitate_v to_o frame_v two_o canon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v can._n 16_o 17._o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n particular_o the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n command_v by_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1559._o and_o use_v in_o most_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o neglect_v and_o decry_v that_o airy_a 469._o provost_n of_o queen_n college_n write_v a_o tract_n against_o it_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o man_n not_o only_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n but_o also_o by_o some_o follow_a canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n so_o much_o despise_v and_o lay_v aside_o that_o doctor_n reynolds_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o his_o turkey_n gown_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v wear_v no_o other_o in_o the_o university_n and_o in_o a_o word_n preface_n the_o book_n of_o calvin_n make_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v to_o square_v their_o write_n his_o only_a word_n like_o the_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la of_o pythagoras_n admit_v for_o the_o sole_a canon_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o conform_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n man_n of_o renown_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o several_a time_n must_v be_v hold_v contemptible_a and_o to_o offend_v against_o this_o canon_n or_o to_o break_v this_o rule_n esteem_v a_o more_o unpardonable_a crime_n than_o to_o violate_v the_o apostle_n canon_n or_o dispute_v the_o doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v prove_v more_o safe_a for_o any_o man_n in_o such_o a_o general_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o this_o church_n to_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n than_o a_o anti-calvinist_n but_o laud_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a metal_n than_o to_o give_v up_o himself_o so_o tame_o and_o be_v forge_v and_o hammer_v on_o a_o better_a anvil_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o time_n or_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n to_o the_o name_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v he_o run_v precipitately_a into_o common_a opinion_n for_o common_a opinion_n many_o time_n be_v but_o common_a error_n as_o calderinus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v go_v to_o câ—llâ—gâ—râ—nt_fw-la mass_n because_o he_o will_v not_o break_v company_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o have_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o do_v which_o he_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1571._o by_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n they_o be_v to_o raise_v no_o other_o doctrine_n from_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v collect_v thence_o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o godly_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n 19_o and_o lay_v to_o this_o line_n the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o he_o to_o discern_v how_o much_o the_o church_n have_v deviate_v from_o herself_o or_o most_o man_n rather_o from_o the_o church_n in_o those_o latter_a time_n how_o palpable_o the_o article_n have_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n to_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o particular_a person_n how_o a_o different_a construction_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o man_n that_o frame_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n which_o confirm_v they_o and_o final_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o work_n of_o much_o glory_n but_o of_o much_o more_o merit_n to_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o her_o native_a principle_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o discern_v how_o desperate_a a_o attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o appear_v for_o a_o single_a man_n unseconded_a and_o not_o well_o befriend_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o a_o army_n how_o vain_a a_o thing_n to_o strive_v against_o so_o strong_a a_o stream_n and_o cross_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n that_o the_o disease_n by_o long_a neglect_n be_v grow_v so_o natural_a and_o habitual_a that_o more_o mischief_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o medicine_n than_o from_o the_o malady_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o expose_v himself_o to_o many_o censure_n and_o reproach_n and_o possible_o to_o some_o danger_n also_o by_o the_o undertake_n but_o these_o last_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n appear_v so_o light_a that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v his_o fortune_n in_o the_o work_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o issue_n thereof_o unto_o god_n by_o who_o paul_n plant_v
consecration_n in_o november_n 1621._o till_o his_o return_n towards_o london_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o august_n 1622._o though_o the_o build_n and_o consecrate_v of_o this_o chapel_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o follow_a year_n and_o that_o there_o interveened_a a_o business_n of_o another_o nature_n betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o journey_n the_o treaty_n for_o a_o match_n with_o spain_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v in_o disgust_n for_o declare_v against_o it_o which_o much_o increase_v the_o audaciousness_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n and_o though_o the_o project_n of_o these_o last_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o for_o a_o present_a discovery_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o one_o knight_n a_o young_a divine_a of_o broadgate_n in_o oxon._n now_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o pembroke_n college_n break_v out_o a_o little_a before_o his_o time_n into_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_a enough_o declare_v the_o purpose_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o preach_v at_o st._n peter_n on_o palm_n sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n be_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o april_n on_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc_n etc_n rom._n 13.1_o he_o broach_v this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o order_n and_o correct_v the_o king_n if_o he_o do_v amiss_o for_o illustration_n of_o which_o doctrine_n he_o use_v that_o speech_n of_o trajan's_n unto_o the_o captain_n of_o his_o guard_n accipe_fw-la hunc_fw-la gladium_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o si_fw-la bene_fw-la imperavero_fw-la distringes_fw-la sin_v minus_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v receive_v this_o sword_n which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o use_v for_o my_o defence_n if_o i_o govern_v well_o but_o if_o i_o rule_v the_o empire_n ill_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o i_o for_o this_o be_v call_v in_o question_n by_o dr._n pierce_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v then_o vicechancellor_n he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o letter_n present_o be_v dispatch_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n as_o the_o only_a oxford_n bishop_n then_o about_o the_o king_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v his_o majesty_n pleasure_n that_o both_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o sermon_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o court_n where_o be_v come_v he_o be_v very_o strict_o examine_v about_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v preach_v and_o how_o he_o come_v to_o fall_v upon_o it_o he_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o upon_o some_o late_a divine_n of_o foreign_a church_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o misguided_a especial_o on_o pareus_n a_o divine_a of_o heidelberg_n who_o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v positive_o deliver_v all_o which_o he_o have_v vent_v in_o his_o sermon_n even_o to_o that_o very_a say_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n on_o this_o acknowledgement_n it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o special_a goodness_n to_o remit_v the_o error_n of_o the_o preacher_n consider_v he_o as_o a_o young_a man_n and_o easy_o seduce_v by_o so_o grave_a a_o author_n but_o then_o withal_o he_o give_v such_o order_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o say_a book_n of_o pareus_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v not_o only_o in_o both_o the_o university_n but_o also_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n london_n on_o some_o sunday_n follow_v which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v at_o oxon._n in_o st._n mary_n churchyard_n on_o the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o a_o frequent_a assembly_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n doctor_n proctor_n head_n of_o house_n regent_n non-regent_n and_o many_o other_o who_o curiosity_n or_o desire_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v allure_v unto_o it_o the_o like_a do_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n also_o on_o sunday_n the_o 23d_o of_o june_n next_o follow_v mountain_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n preach_v there_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o like_a be_v do_v at_o cambridge_n also_o but_o the_o time_n i_o know_v not_o but_o yet_o the_o business_n stay_v not_o here_o the_o university_n of_o oxon._n thought_n themselves_o concern_v to_o acquit_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o that_o censure_n which_o the_o error_n of_o one_o member_n may_v have_v draw_v upon_o it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o most_o seditious_a maxim_n and_o position_n which_o in_o that_o point_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o pareus_n shall_v be_v extract_v out_o of_o that_o book_n and_o be_v so_o extract_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o by_o he_o refer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n which_o be_v do_v a_o convocation_n be_v assemble_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o june_n in_o which_o the_o say_a maxim_n and_o position_n be_v by_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n condemn_v as_o false_a seditious_a impious_a and_o destructive_a of_o all_o civil_a government_n nor_o do_v the_o university_n think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o in_o look_v back_o on_o time_n past_o only_a if_o they_o provide_v not_o also_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a mischief_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o say_a university_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_a to_o resist_v his_o sovereign_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o either_o offensive_a or_o defensive_a whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o upon_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o second_o that_o all_o doctor_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o law_n and_o bachelor_n of_o physic_n live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o university_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o those_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o three_o that_o whosoever_o do_v hereafter_o take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o faculty_n whatsoever_o shall_v first_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o justice_n of_o those_o censure_n by_o his_o subscription_n to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v withal_o take_v his_o corporal_a oath_n the_o form_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v then_o prescribe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o from_o his_o heart_n condemn_v the_o say_v doctrine_n of_o pareus_n but_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o preach_v teach_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o or_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o â—or_a the_o better_o avoid_v of_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o knight_n have_v run_v himself_o upon_o by_o that_o preposterous_a course_n of_o study_n which_o be_v then_o general_o use_v in_o that_o university_n order_n be_v give_v that_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n of_o the_o 18_o of_o june_n 1616._o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o chapel_n of_o college_n and_o some_o public_a place_n in_o every_o hall_n that_o all_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o this_o produce_v by_o little_a and_o little_a such_o a_o alteration_n that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n which_o before_o have_v carry_v all_o before_o it_o begin_v to_o lessen_v by_o degree_n his_o reason_n more_o look_v upon_o than_o his_o affirmation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o close_o follow_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o nor_o do_v his_o majesty_n so_o much_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o not_o to_o take_v such_o order_n in_o it_o as_o may_v prevent_v the_o like_a false_a factious_a and_o seditious_a preach_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o find_v by_o this_o example_n that_o divers_a young_a student_n by_o read_v of_o late_a writer_n and_o ungrounded_a divine_n might_n and_o do_v broach_v unprofitable_a unsound_a seditious_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o this_o church_n and_o disquiet_v of_o the_o state_n and_o present_a government_n that_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o some_o to_o popery_n and_o of_o other_o to_o anabaptistry_n or_o to_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o so_o rational_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o the_o lightness_n affectedness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n too_o much_o take_v up_o in_o court_n university_n city_n and_o country_n that_o too_o many_o preacher_n be_v note_v to_o be_v soar_v up_o in_o point_n of_o divinity_n too_o deep_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o other_o ignorant_o meddle_v in_o civil_a matter_n as_o well_o in_o the_o private_a meeting_n of_o several_a parish_n and_o corporation_n as_o in_o the_o public_a of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o vent_n of_o
lay_v so_o heavy_a on_o the_o stomach_n of_o h._n burton_n at_o that_o time_n a_o waiter_n in_o the_o court_n and_o afterward_o benefice_v in_o friday-street_n that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o with_o he_o for_o many_o year_n insoâ—much_o that_o in_o his_o seditious_a sermon_n entitle_v for_o god_n and_o king_n anno_fw-la 1636._o he_o charge_v it_o for_o a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o bishop_n then_o about_o king_n james_n of_o which_o laud_n be_v one_o procure_v a_o order_n from_o he_o to_o inhibit_v young_a minister_n from_o preach_v those_o doctrine_n those_o save_a doctrine_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o election_n and_o predestination_n and_o that_o none_o but_o bishop_n and_o dean_n shall_v handle_v those_o point_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o their_o plot_n for_o the_o introduce_v of_o popery_n so_o long_o in_o hammer_v so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o that_o king_n and_o as_o impossible_a for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n assist_v by_o the_o grave_a and_o most_o moderate_a counsellor_n to_o fix_v on_o any_o thing_n conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o must_v be_v traduce_v and_o make_v odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o report_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o those_o troublesome_a spirit_n now_o as_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o church_n be_v exercise_v on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n on_o the_o other_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n upon_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o treaty_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o confidence_n that_o they_o open_o begin_v to_o practice_n on_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n for_o seduce_v they_o and_o their_o dependent_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n among_o who_o there_o be_v none_o more_o aim_v at_o than_o the_o countess_n of_o buckingham_n who_o if_o they_o can_v gain_v unto_o their_o party_n they_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o her_o mean_n to_o win_v the_o marquis_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o obtain_v a_o toleration_n at_o the_o least_o of_o their_o superstition_n the_o lady_n beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o her_o resolution_n and_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o task_n continual_o press_v she_o by_o fresh_a argument_n to_o declare_v herself_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o be_v not_o want_v to_o discourse_v with_o she_o for_o her_o satisfaction_n at_o that_o time_n dr._n francis_n white_a rector_n of_o st._n peter_n in_o cornhill_n be_v reader_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n by_o which_o he_o have_v gain_v a_o high_a esteem_n among_o his_o auditor_n not_o only_o for_o his_o honest_a zeal_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o as_o they_o be_v then_o think_v pendulous_a time_n but_o for_o a_o notable_a dexterity_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n no_o man_n think_v fit_a than_o this_o doctor_n to_o encounter_v fisher._n and_o to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n he_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o marquis_n to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o jesuit_n at_o which_o his_o mother_n be_v present_a may_v hear_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v give_v to_o such_o objection_n as_o have_v be_v make_v against_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v one_o conference_n not_o being_n enough_o to_o conclude_v the_o business_n another_o follow_v not_o long_o after_o to_o which_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n so_o great_a be_v his_o desire_n to_o free_v this_o honourable_a lady_n from_o the_o fisher_n net_n but_o in_o that_o second_o conference_n consist_v altogether_o of_o particular_a point_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o say_v touch_v a_o infallible_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a point_n in_o which_o the_o party_n doubt_v require_v satisfaction_n and_o that_o she_o may_v have_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o matter_n also_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o add_v a_o three_o conference_n to_o the_o former_a on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o may_n next_o follow_v not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o same_o party_n but_o by_o our_o bishop_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o say_a fisher_n on_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n who_o put_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o sometime_o and_o divers_a other_o person_n of_o honour_n be_v also_o present_a how_o well_o he_o speed_v in_o that_o encounter_n the_o print_a conference_n which_o come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o and_o the_o justification_n of_o it_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1637._o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n or_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o he_o gain_v so_o much_o by_o that_o day_n work_v on_o the_o marquis_n of_o buckingham_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o be_v take_v into_o his_o especial_a favour_n for_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o breviate_v on_o whitsunday_n june_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o marquis_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o near_a respect_n to_o he_o the_o particular_n whereof_o be_v not_o for_o paper_n that_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o month_n he_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o marquis_n confessor_n which_o be_v to_o give_v he_o in_o effect_n the_o key_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o be_v trinity_n sunday_n the_o marquis_n have_v thus_o prepare_v himself_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o greenwich_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o forbear_v for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o this_o memorandum_n in_o the_o breviate_v must_v have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o final_o that_o on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n the_o marquis_n and_o he_o be_v at_o some_o private_a consultation_n in_o the_o inner_a chamber_n at_o york-house_n on_o which_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n nor_o be_v the_o king_n less_o please_v with_o his_o performance_n at_o that_o time_n than_o the_o marquis_n be_v on_o the_o report_n whereof_o he_o give_v he_o order_n to_o digest_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o into_o form_n and_o method_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o his_o hear_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o be_v content_a to_o give_v he_o access_n no_o less_o than_o thrice_o in_o the_o christmas_n holydays_o that_o he_o may_v harken_v to_o it_o with_o the_o more_o attention_n that_o king_n have_v never_o the_o command_n of_o so_o strong_a a_o patience_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o a_o second_o or_o three_o read_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v some_o high_a contentment_n in_o the_o first_o in_o which_o conjuncture_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o obtain_v the_o renew_n and_o enlarge_n of_o his_o commendam_fw-la by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o parsonage_n of_o creek_n in_o northamptonshire_n into_o which_o he_o be_v institute_v and_o induct_v in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v unto_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a adventure_n great_a than_o which_o be_v never_o undertake_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o prince_n of_o england_n the_o treaty_n for_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1617._o be_v afterward_o more_o vigorous_o prosecute_v by_o king_n james_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o bring_v back_o the_o palatinate_n with_o it_o but_o while_o he_o feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n the_o spaniard_n and_o bavarian_o have_v devour_v the_o country_n leave_v but_o three_o town_n heidelberge_n frankendale_n and_o manheime_n to_o keep_v possession_n for_o the_o prince_n elector_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o king_n find_v at_o the_o last_o and_o see_v that_o one_o delay_n beget_v another_o without_o promise_v any_o end_n to_o his_o expectation_n it_o be_v by_o he_o resolve_v without_o the_o privity_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o council_n that_o the_o prince_n himself_o shall_v go_v in_o person_n into_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v either_o speed_v the_o business_n or_o break_v of_o the_o treaty_n nor_o want_v the_o prince_n strong_a impulsives_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v now_o past_a the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o match_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v impatient_a with_o his_o father_n minister_n for_o not_o ripen_v it_o unto_o a_o issue_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o digbys_n letter_n unto_o calvert_n 47_o date_v octob._n 28._o 1623._o this_o last_o than_o secretary_n of_o state_n not_o only_o that_o king_n james_n do_v infinite_o desire_v the_o match_n but_o that_o the_o prince_n desire_v it_o as_o much_o as_o he_o and_o by_o
the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o coldness_n of_o this_o state_n shall_v suffer_v in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o betrayer_n of_o that_o religion_n elsewhere_o which_o it_o profess_v and_o honour_v at_o home_n which_o will_v be_v a_o imputation_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o god_n forbid_v this_o state_n shall_v suffer_v under_o it_o neither_o may_v you_o forget_v right_o to_o inform_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n that_o this_o war_n which_o now_o grow_v full_a of_o danger_n be_v not_o enter_v upon_o rash_o and_o without_o advice_n but_o you_o be_v to_o acquaint_v they_o that_o all_o former_a treaty_n by_o a_o peaceable_a way_n be_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o dear_a father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n dissolve_v as_o fruitless_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v long_o hold_v on_o foot_n and_o this_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n then_o sit_v so_o those_o two_o great_a and_o honourable_a body_n of_o peer_n and_o people_n represent_v in_o parliament_n lead_v on_o this_o counsel_n and_o course_n to_o a_o war_n with_o spain_n to_o effect_v this_o they_o desire_v our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n and_o use_v we_o to_o work_v our_o say_a dear_a father_n to_o entertain_v this_o course_n this_o upon_o their_o persuasion_n and_o promise_v of_o all_o assistance_n and_o supply_n we_o ready_o undertake_v and_o effect_v and_o can_v now_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o business_n but_o with_o the_o sin_n and_o shame_n of_o all_o man_n sin_n because_o aid_v and_o supply_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o like_a affair_n of_o state_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v advise_v and_o assume_v by_o parliamentary_a council_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n by_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o shame_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o king_n while_o he_o pursue_v their_o own_o council_n just_a and_o honourable_a and_o which_o can_v not_o under_o god_n but_o have_v be_v as_o successful_a if_o it_o have_v be_v follow_v and_o supply_v in_o time_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o labour_v for_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o prove_v a_o great_a hindrance_n of_o this_o state_n and_o not_o continue_v among_o the_o people_n without_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n detriment_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o our_o great_a disservice_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o business_n it_o be_v breach_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v grow_v too_o great_a and_o common_a among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o go_v far_o for_o in_o all_o state_n it_o have_v make_v way_n for_o enemy_n to_o enter_v we_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v endeavour_v union_n and_o require_v of_o you_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o charity_n the_o mother_n of_o it_o frequent_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n we_o know_v their_o loyal_a heart_n and_o therefore_o wonder_v the_o more_o what_o shall_v cause_v distract_v affection_n if_o you_o call_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v your_o duty_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v they_o with_o that_o love_n to_o himself_o to_o his_o church_n and_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o alone_o will_v be_v able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o scatter_n of_o divide_a affection_n into_o strength_n to_o this_o end_n you_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o what_o misery_n home-division_n have_v bring_v upon_o this_o and_o many_o other_o kingdom_n and_o to_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o in_o time_n the_o danger_n itself_o beside_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o prudent_a motive_n be_v of_o force_n enough_o where_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v to_o make_v man_n join_v in_o all_o amity_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n a_o great_a and_o grow_a enemy_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n before_o any_o secret_a and_o cunning_a work_n of_o his_o may_v use_v one_o part_n in_o a_o division_n to_o weaken_v the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o time_n to_o be_v insist_v on_o you_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n yourselves_o and_o to_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o humble_a and_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v now_o after_o long_a affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a people_n and_o child_n to_o look_v in_o mercy_n both_o upon_o they_o and_o we_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o that_o army_n which_o be_v leave_v he_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o prosper_v he_o against_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n thus_o you_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o hope_n of_o our_o loyal_a subject_n and_o people_n in_o and_o upon_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o great_a confidence_n man_n have_v in_o god_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o his_o promise_n but_o from_o their_o experience_n likewise_o of_o his_o goodness_n you_o must_v not_o fail_v often_o to_o recall_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thankfulness_n the_o late_a great_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o the_o three_o great_a and_o usual_a judgement_n which_o he_o dart_v down_o upon_o disobedient_a and_o unthankful_a people_n be_v pestilence_n famine_n and_o the_o sword_n the_o pestilence_n do_v never_o rage_n more_o in_o this_o kingdom_n than_o of_o late_a and_o god_n be_v gracious_o please_v in_o mercy_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n the_o famine_n threaten_v we_o this_o present_a year_n and_o it_o must_v have_v follow_v have_v god_n rain_v down_o his_o anger_n a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o upon_o our_o prayer_n he_o stay_v that_o judgement_n and_o send_v we_o a_o bless_a season_n and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o look_v to_o and_o you_o must_v call_v the_o people_n to_o their_o prayer_n again_o against_o that_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v the_o like_a deliverance_n from_o this_o judgement_n also_o that_o in_o the_o same_o mercy_n he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v sharpen_v their_o sword_n but_o dull_a and_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o enemy_n hand_n that_o so_o while_o some_o fight_n other_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o you_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a that_o you_o fail_v not_o to_o direct_v and_o hearten_v our_o love_a people_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o necessary_a service_n both_o of_o god_n his_o church_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o people_n service_n the_o state_n safety_n the_o church_n religion_n and_o the_o people_n the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o such_o blessing_n as_o follow_v these_o and_o we_o end_v with_o double_v this_o care_n upon_o you_o and_o all_o under_o you_o in_o their_o several_a place_n give_v at_o our_o palace_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o reign_n september_n 21._o 1626._o such_o be_v the_o instruction_n issue_v by_o his_o majesty_n command_n in_o the_o present_a exigent_n the_o dexterous_a performance_n of_o which_o service_n as_o it_o raise_v laud_n high_a in_o his_o majesty_n good_a opinion_n of_o he_o than_o before_o he_o be_v so_o be_v it_o recompense_v with_o a_o place_n of_o great_a nearness_n to_o he_o than_o before_o he_o have_v for_o on_o that_o very_a day_n which_o give_v date_n to_o the_o say_a instruction_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winton_n and_o dean_n of_o his_o majesty_n chappel-royal_a depart_v this_o life_n at_o his_o episcopal_a house_n in_o southwark_n who_o funeral_n be_v solemnize_v in_o st._n saviour_n church_n on_o the_o eleven_o day_n of_o november_n follow_v buckeridge_n then_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n bestow_v his_o last_o duty_n on_o he_o in_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n a_o man_n he_o be_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a ability_n that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o express_v his_o character_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o other_o than_o my_o own_o thus_o then_o say_v one_o of_o our_o late_a historian_n 62._o this_o year_n we_o lose_v the_o stupendious_o profound_a prelate_n doctor_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a disputant_n in_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n surpass_v know_v so_o studious_o devote_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o his_o extant_a work_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o their_o faith_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o read_v the_o father_n more_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o his_o very_a aspect_n gesture_n and_o action_n so_o venerable_a in_o his_o presence_n so_o grave_a in_o his_o motion_n so_o pious_a in_o his_o conversation_n so_o primitive_a in_o all_o another_o
for_o religion_n have_v work_n enough_o more_o than_o they_o know_v how_o to_o turn_v their_o hand_n to_o but_o before_o they_o can_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o perfection_n his_o majesty_n be_v so_o exasperate_v by_o their_o rigorous_a proceed_n against_o the_o farmer_n of_o his_o custom_n the_o imprison_v of_o acton_n sheriff_n of_o london_n their_o vote_v down_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n and_o their_o threaten_a speech_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n weston_n who_o he_o high_o favour_v that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o march_n he_o adjourn_v the_o house_n and_o on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o same_o month_n dissolve_v the_o parliament_n at_o which_o adjournment_n some_o of_o the_o member_n carry_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o undutiful_a i_o must_v not_o say_v a_o seditious_a manner_n that_o they_o lock_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n put_v the_o key_n into_o one_o of_o their_o pocket_n exclude_v the_o king_n messenger_n from_o come_v in_o to_o deliver_v his_o errand_n compel_v the_o speaker_n to_o return_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o hold_v he_o there_o by_o strong_a hand_n till_o they_o have_v thunder_v out_o their_o anathema_n not_o only_o against_o such_o as_o shall_v dare_v to_o levy_v the_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o those_o also_o who_o shall_v willing_o pay_v it_o before_o it_o have_v be_v grant_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o contempt_n and_o disobediency_n the_o principal_a stickler_n be_v convent_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o after_o bring_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o majesty_n bench_n by_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o fine_v but_o commit_v unto_o several_a prison_n notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v pretend_v or_o plead_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o cord_n so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v the_o prerogative_n when_o king_n have_v either_o power_n or_o will_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o 1629._o during_o this_o last_o parliament_n leighton_n a_o scot_n by_o birth_n a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n by_o profession_n a_o fiery_a puritan_n in_o faction_n dedicate_v a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n unto_o they_o call_v zion_n plea_n in_o this_o book_n he_o incite_v they_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o smite_v they_o under_o the_o five_o rib_n inveigh_v also_o against_o the_o queen_n who_o he_o brand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o idolatress_n a_o canaanite_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth._n and_o that_o this_o general_a doctrine_n may_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o a_o particular_a application_n a_o paper_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o yard_n belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n march_v 2._o to_o this_o effect_n viz._n laud_n look_v to_o thyself_o be_v assure_v thy_o life_n be_v seek_v as_o thou_o be_v the_o fauterer_n of_o all_o wickedness_n repent_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o monstrous_a sin_n before_o thou_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc_n etc_n and_o assure_v thyself_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o vile_a counsellor_n to_o live_v or_o such_o a_o whisperer_n another_o be_v find_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n who_o now_o be_v make_v the_o scape-goat_n to_o bear_v all_o those_o fault_n in_o civil_a matter_n which_o former_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n it_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bid_v they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o themselves_o after_o two_o such_o warning_n leighton_n be_v therefore_o bring_v into_o the_o star-chamber_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v be_v apprehend_v where_o he_o be_v sentence_v to_o have_v his_o ear_n crop_v his_o nose_n slit_v his_o forehead_n stigmatise_v and_o to_o be_v whip_v but_o between_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n he_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o fleet_n though_o by_o better_a hap_n to_o the_o warden_n than_o to_o himself_o he_o be_v retake_v in_o bedfordshire_n and_o undergo_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o he_o but_o this_o happen_v not_o till_o november_n 29._o 1630._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o year_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o present_a story_n be_v of_o little_a action_n laud_n fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o august_n at_o the_o house_n of_o windebank_n his_o old_a friend_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o low_a and_o weak_a estate_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v to_o his_o own_o house_n till_o october_n 20._o nor_o to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o his_o place_n till_o the_o end_n of_o march_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o activeness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v infirm_a yet_o his_o thought_n be_v work_v he_o see_v the_o church_n decay_v both_o in_o power_n and_o patrimony_n her_o patrimony_n dilapidate_v by_o the_o avarice_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o make_v havoc_n of_o their_o wood_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o more_o than_o so_o in_o fill_v up_o their_o grant_n and_o lease_n to_o the_o utmost_a term_n after_o they_o have_v be_v nominate_v to_o some_o other_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a wrong_n of_o their_o successor_n her_o power_n he_o find_v diminish_v partly_o by_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o leave_v their_o diocese_n unregarded_a and_o live_v altogether_o about_o westminster_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o next_o preferment_n partly_o by_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o chaplain_n in_o the_o house_n of_o many_o private_a gentleman_n but_o chief_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o irregular_a lecturer_n both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o undermine_v as_o well_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o government_n of_o it_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v hence_o ensue_v some_o conference_n have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o harsnet_n who_o late_o have_v succeed_v mountain_n before_o he_o have_v half_o warm_v his_o chair_n in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n and_o certain_a consideration_n be_v resolve_v upon_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o well-ordering_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v reduce_v into_o form_n and_o by_o laud_n present_v to_o his_o majesty_n be_v first_o sign_v by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a hand_n and_o publish_v in_o december_n follow_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n contain_v certain_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o several_a bishop_n in_o his_o province_n which_o say_v instruction_n be_v as_o follow_v charles_n rex_fw-la i._o that_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o their_o several_a see_v there_o to_o keep_v residence_n except_v those_o which_o be_v at_o necessary_a attendance_n at_o court_n ii_o that_o none_o of_o they_o reside_v upon_o his_o land_n or_o lease_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v nor_o on_o his_o commendam_fw-la if_o he_o hold_v any_o but_o in_o one_o of_o his_o episcopal_a house_n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o and_o that_o he_o waste_v not_o the_o wood_n where_o any_o be_v leave_v iii_o that_o they_o give_v charge_n in_o their_o triennial_a visitation_n and_o at_o other_o convenient_a time_n both_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o arch-deacon_n that_o the_o declaration_n for_o settle_v all_o question_n in_o difference_n be_v strict_o observe_v by_o all_o party_n iv_o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n take_v by_o they_o all_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v solemn_a and_o not_o of_o unworthy_a person_n v._o that_o they_o take_v great_a care_n concern_v the_o lecturer_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n for_o who_o we_o give_v these_o special_a direction_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o all_o parish_n the_o afternoon_n sermon_n be_v turn_v into_o catechise_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n where_o and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a cause_n apparent_a to_o break_v this_o ancient_a and_o profitable_a order_n 2_o that_o every_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o his_o diocese_n that_o every_o lecturer_n do_v read_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o liturgy_n print_v by_o authority_n in_o his_o surplice_n and_o before_o the_o lecture_n 3._o that_o where_o a_o lecture_n be_v set_v up_o in_o a_o market-town_n it_o may_v be_v read_v by_o a_o company_n of_o grave_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v near_o adjoin_v and_o in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o that_o they_o preach_v in_o gown_n and_o not_o in_o cloak_n as_o too_o many_o do_v use_v 4._o that_o if_o a_o corporation_n do_v maintain_v a_o single_a lecturer_n he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o preach_v till_o he_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o live_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n within_o that_o incorporation_n and_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o take_v such_o benefice_n or_o
minister_n of_o the_o parish_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o then_o withal_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n and_o who_o can_v they_o require_v to_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o parish_n church_n but_o the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n at_o their_o admission_n to_o their_o cure_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v command_v in_o lay_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o declaration_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o do_v less_o than_o they_o be_v command_v infringe_v the_o oath_n which_o they_o have_v take_v render_v themselves_o thereby_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v allege_v second_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v a_o work_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o constable_n or_o tythingman_n be_v lay-officer_n mere_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n but_o not_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o bishop_n so_o far_o from_o be_v proper_a instrument_n in_o such_o a_o business_n that_o none_o of_o the_o judge_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o command_v their_o service_n in_o publish_v their_o order_n against_o alice_n and_o revel_n and_o though_o the_o churchwarden_n have_v some_o relation_n to_o church-matter_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o presentment_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v to_o execute_v any_o such_o command_n because_o not_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v or_o be_v it_o otherwise_o yet_o do_v it_o happen_v many_o time_n in_o country_n village_n that_o the_o churchwarden_n can_v read_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o publish_v such_o declaration_n which_o require_v a_o more_o know_a man_n than_o a_o silly_a villager_n and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o hold_v the_o candle_n for_o light_v and_o let_v in_o such_o a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n as_o be_v indulge_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o say_a declaration_n but_o than_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o sport_n allow_v of_o in_o it_o may_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o such_o licentiousness_n which_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o any_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v before_o forbid_v or_o have_v it_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o command_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o saâ—e_v conscience_n yet_o this_o be_v only_o a_o pretenâ—â—_n their_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o more_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o approbation_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v than_o when_o a_o common_a crier_n read_v a_o proclamation_n the_o content_n whereof_o perhaps_o he_o like_v not_o the_o business_n be_v at_o this_o stand_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o deal_v with_o the_o refuser_n in_o a_o fatherly_a and_o gentle_a way_n but_o add_v menace_n sometime_o to_o their_o persuasion_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n some_o discourse_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o publish_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o several_a duty_n which_o burden_n be_v hold_v of_o too_o great_a weight_n for_o any_o one_o to_o undergo_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n require_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v hold_v fit_a to_o divide_v the_o employment_n betwixt_o two_o the_o argumentative_a and_o scholastical_a part_n refer_v to_o the_o right_n learned_a dr._n white_a than_o bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o polemical_a matter_n in_o several_a book_n and_o disputation_n against_o the_o papist_n the_o practical_a and_o historical_a by_o heylyn_n of_o westminster_n who_o have_v gain_v some_o reputation_n for_o his_o study_n in_o the_o ancient_a writer_n by_o assert_v the_o history_n of_o s._n george_n malicious_o impugn_a by_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o be_v enjoin_v their_o task_n be_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o press_n against_o michaelmas_n term_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o both_o book_n come_v out_o the_o bishop_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o sabbatarian_n novelty_n the_o other_o call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o whereof_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o story_n till_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o second_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v draw_v down_o to_o the_o year_n 1633._o when_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v require_v but_o go_v different_a way_n to_o work_v they_o do_v not_o both_o encounter_n the_o like_a success_n the_o bishop_n book_n have_v not_o be_v extant_a very_o long_o when_o a_o answer_n be_v return_v unto_o it_o by_o byfield_n of_o surrey_n which_o answer_v occasion_v a_o reply_n and_o that_o reply_v beget_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o heylyn_n book_n there_o be_v no_o answer_n make_v at_o all_o whether_o because_o unanswerable_a or_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_v be_v to_o i_o unknown_a and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o prevail_v with_o some_o to_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a obstinacy_n and_o averseness_n yet_o do_v there_o still_o remain_v too_o many_o who_o stop_v their_o ear_n like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o sweet_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v too_o plain_o that_o there_o be_v some_o association_n have_v and_o make_v among_o they_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o to_o the_o last_o and_o put_v some_o baffle_n or_o affront_v upon_o their_o superior_n by_o who_o command_n the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n shall_v go_v to_o work_v more_o roundly_o with_o they_o and_o either_o bring_v they_o to_o conformity_n if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o otherwise_o to_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o scotland_n be_v as_o active_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o book_n of_o canon_n and_o frame_v a_o public_a liturgy_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n both_o undertake_n warrant_v by_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n hold_v at_o aberdeen_n anno_fw-la 1616._o and_o the_o one_o bring_v to_o a_o good_a forwardness_n before_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n but_o be_v discontinue_v by_o the_o accident_n and_o debate_n before-remembred_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n at_o the_o last_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o have_v a_o liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o show_v the_o independency_n and_o self-subsistence_n of_o their_o kirk_n but_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o main_a to_o testify_v the_o conformity_n between_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o condescend_v to_o they_o be_v order_v to_o proceed_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o do_v according_o but_o the_o canon_n be_v the_o short_a work_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n for_o the_o compile_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n give_v these_o reason_n in_o his_o large_a declaration_n first_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o exceed_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o book_n extant_a to_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n may_v have_v one_o certain_a stand_a rule_n to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o second_o that_o the_o act_n of_o general_a assembly_n be_v write_v only_o and_o not_o print_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o so_o large_a and_o voluminous_a that_o
jew_n command_v by_o antiochus_n give_v up_o the_o divine_a book_n to_o his_o officer_n to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v afterward_o adjudge_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o by_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevis_n a_o right_a godly_a man_n to_o be_v 7._o sin_n rather_o in_o they_o that_o command_v than_o of_o those_o who_o with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n do_v obey_v their_o mandate_n that_o when_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n have_v make_v a_o edict_n that_o no_o soldier_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o any_o monastery_n and_o send_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v by_o gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a the_o pope_n forthwith_o disperse_v it_o into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 61._o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n though_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o conceive_v the_o say_a edict_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o prejudicial_a unto_o many_o particular_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o spiritual_a as_o their_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n cap._n 75._o that_o a_o christian_a soldier_n fight_v under_o a_o heathen_a prince_n may_v lawful_o pursue_v the_o war_n or_o exercise_v the_o command_n of_o his_o immediate_a or_o superior_a officer_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n though_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o assure_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o expedience_n of_o the_o other_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v in_o this_o business_n and_o such_o the_o defence_n which_o be_v make_v for_o some_o of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v allay_v that_o storm_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o he_o by_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o unquiet_a person_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o nor_o be_v the_o clamour_n less_o which_o be_v raise_v against_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o either_o press_v the_o use_n of_o his_o majesty_n instruction_n concern_v lecturer_n and_o silence_v the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o urge_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n to_o use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n than_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v canon_n 55._o it_o have_v be_v prudent_o observe_v that_o by_o suffer_v such_o long_a prayer_n as_o have_v accustomable_o be_v use_v of_o late_a before_o the_o sermon_n of_o most_o preacher_n the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v much_o neglect_v that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v reduce_v all_o god_n service_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o those_o pulpit-prayer_n that_o the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n have_v forbear_v to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v end_v and_o these_o prayer_n begin_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v such_o preacher_n pray_v both_o what_o they_o list_v and_o how_o they_o list_v some_o so_o seditious_o that_o their_o very_a prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n other_o so_o ignorant_o and_o impertinent_o that_o they_o dishonour_v god_n and_o disgrace_a religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n abovementioned_a according_a to_o the_o like_a form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o before_o her_o time_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o before_o his_o time_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o practise_v according_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o several_a reign_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n bishop_n gardiner_n archbishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n andrews_n and_o general_o by_o all_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o by_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n these_o long_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o make_n have_v be_v take_v up_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o liturgy_n which_o be_v in_o charge_n in_o the_o visitation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o article_n of_o several_a bishop_n make_v as_o much_o noise_n among_o ignorant_a and_o factious_a people_n under_o colour_n of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_v in_o such_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o the_o preacher_n conceive_v as_o silence_v the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n change_v the_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n and_o regulate_v the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o lecturer_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o a_o plot_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o last_o calumny_n as_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o share_n so_o do_v it_o fall_v as_o heavy_a on_o pierce_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n as_o on_o any_o other_o though_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o what_o he_o be_v require_v to_o do_v by_o the_o king_n instruction_n his_o crime_n be_v that_o he_o have_v command_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o turn_v their_o afternoon_n sermon_n into_o catechise_n and_o those_o catechise_n to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n authorise_v by_o law_n and_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n which_o some_o few_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o and_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n take_v some_o catechism-point_n for_o their_o text_n and_o make_v long_a sermon_n on_o the_o same_o be_v by_o he_o suspend_v and_o so_o continue_v till_o they_o find_v a_o great_a readiness_n in_o themselves_o to_o obey_v their_o ordinary_n but_o the_o great_a rock_n of_o offence_n against_o which_o they_o stumble_v and_o stumble_v fill_v all_o place_n with_o their_o cry_n and_o clamour_n be_v that_o he_o have_v suppress_v the_o lecturer_n in_o most_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o some_o report_n that_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v his_o brag_n not_o without_o give_v great_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o good_a success_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o lecturer_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o he_o lecture_v for_o his_o stipend_n or_o by_o a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o some_o minister_n among_o themselves_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o ought_v to_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o some_o exiliency_n of_o (null)_o frailty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a more_fw-mi or_o less_o than_o to_o be_v charge_v among_o his_o sin_n but_o for_o his_o act_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o vigorous_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o beckington_n he_o have_v as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a can_v invest_v he_o in_o and_o so_o far_a canterbury_n justify_v he_o in_o the_o last_o particular_a as_o to_o take_v the_o blame_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v blame-worthy_a in_o it_o upon_o himself_o though_o then_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o under_o as_o much_o danger_n as_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n can_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o such_o be_v his_o undaunted_a spirit_n that_o when_o ash_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o demand_v of_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v receive_v his_o direction_n from_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o beckington_n he_o answer_v roundly_o that_o he_o have_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o 100_o but_o what_o become_v a_o obedient_a diocesan_n to_o his_o metropolitan_a so_o careful_a be_v he_o of_o preserve_v those_o who_o have_v act_v under_o he_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o his_o own_o misfortune_n than_o occasion_n they_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n have_v join_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n together_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o uniformity_n as_o they_o be_v require_v the_o service_n may_v have_v go_v more_o happy_o forward_o and_o the_o envy_n will_v have_v be_v the_o less_o by_o be_v divide_v but_o leave_v the_o whole_a burden_n upon_o so_o few_o and_o turn_v it_o over_o to_o their_o chancellor_n and_o under-officer_n if_o they_o do_v so_o much_o they_o do_v not_o only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o business_n but_o expose_v such_o as_o take_v care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o public_a hatâ—ed_n for_o such_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o among_o the_o people_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v require_v to_o return_v the_o name_n of_o such_o minister_n as_o refuse_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v informer_n against_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o
church_n of_o st._n matthews_n in_o friday_n street_n take_v for_o his_o text_n those_o word_n in_o the_o proverb_n viz._n my_o son_n fear_v thâ—n_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v chap._n 24.22_o in_o this_o sermon_n if_o i_o may_v wrong_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v it_o to_o so_o lewd_a a_o libel_n he_o rail_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o of_o innovate_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n impeach_v they_o of_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o edw._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o for_o falsify_v the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n by_o add_v the_o first_o clause_n to_o the_o twenty_o article_n arraign_v they_o for_o oppress_v the_o king_n liege_n people_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o justice_n excite_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o magnify_v those_o disobedient_a spirit_n who_o hitherto_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v content_a in_o case_n the_o bishop_n life_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v by_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o high_a commission_n he_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n justify_v it_o by_o a_o apology_n and_o second_o that_o by_o a_o address_n to_o the_o nobility_n in_o which_o last_o he_o require_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n nobleman_n judge_n courtier_n and_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n to_o stand_v up_o stout_o for_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o final_o print_v all_o together_o with_o a_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vouchsafe_v the_o read_n of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o church_n 74._o who_o action_n tend_v only_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o to_o corrupt_v the_o king_n good_a people_n heart_n by_o cast_v into_o they_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o sinister_a opinion_n towards_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o grievance_n which_o in_o his_o name_n they_o oppress_v the_o king_n good_a subject_n withal_o thus_o also_o in_o another_o place_n these_o factor_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o practice_n to_o divide_v king_n from_o their_o subject_n 75._o and_o subject_n from_o their_o king_n that_o so_o between_o both_o they_o may_v fair_o erect_v antichrist_n throne_n again_o for_o that_o indeed_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o new_a build_n of_o babble_n the_o set_n up_o again_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bring_n in_o of_o popery_n to_o subvert_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o prelatical_a party_n to_o which_o all_o innovation_n usurpation_n and_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n which_o be_v unjust_o charge_v upon_o they_o serve_v only_o as_o preparative_n and_o subservient_fw-fr help_n such_o be_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o libel_n let_v we_o next_o look_v upon_o the_o ornament_n and_o dress_n thereof_o consist_v most_o especial_o in_o those_o infamous_a attribute_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n for_o father_n he_o call_v they_o step-fathers_n for_o pillar_n caterpillar_n their_o house_n haunt_v and_o their_o episcopal_a chair_n poison_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o air_n they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o of_o antichrist_n take_v his_o very_a course_n to_o bear_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v p._n 12._o their_o fear_n be_v more_o towards_o a_o altar_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n towards_o a_o image_n or_o crucifix_n towards_o the_o sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o jesus_n then_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n p._n 15._o he_o give_v then_o the_o reproachful_a title_n of_o miscreant_n p._n 28._o the_o train_n and_o wile_n of_o the_o dragon_n doglike_a flatter_a tail_n p._n 30._o new_a babel_n builder_n p._n 32._o blind_a watchman_n dumb_a dog_n thief_n and_o robber_n of_o soul_n false_a prophet_n raven_a wolf_n p._n 48._o factor_n for_o antichrist_n p._n 75._o antichristian_a mushroom_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a till_o res_fw-la novas_fw-la moliendo_fw-la they_o set_v up_o popery_n again_o in_o her_o full_a equipage_n p._n 95._o tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o set_v up_o popery_n again_o p._n 96._o trample_v under_o foot_n christ_n kingdom_n that_o they_o may_v set_v up_o antichrist_n throne_n again_o p._n 99_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o rome_n which_o breathe_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v so_o strong_o bias_v to_o wheel_v about_o to_o their_o roman_a mistress_n p._n 108._o the_o prelate_n confederate_a with_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n for_o rear_v up_o of_o that_o religion_n p._n 140._o call_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o his_o apology_n jesuited_a polipragmaticks_n and_o son_n of_o belial_n have_v thus_o lusty_o lay_v about_o he_o against_o all_o in_o general_n he_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n of_o most_o note_n and_o eminence_n revile_v white_a of_o ely_n with_o rail_v and_o pervert_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v his_o principal_a quality_n p._n 127._o and_o montague_n of_o chichester_n for_o a_o try_a champion_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o devote_a votary_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o heaven_n p._n 126._o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o archbishop_n for_o of_o wren_n he_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o use_v to_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o king_n law_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n p._n 54._o that_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v able_a to_o sweep_v down_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n p._n 121._o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o papal_a infallibility_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n all_o question_n in_o religion_n be_v final_o determine_v p._n 132._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a flower_n of_o rhetoric_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o h._n b._n sufficient_a questionless_a to_o show_v how_o sweet_a a_o champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v at_o that_o time_n for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o come_v out_o another_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n intend_v purposely_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n but_o cunning_o pretend_v by_o he_o to_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n coale_n a_o judicious_a divine_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n print_v for_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n by_o the_o bishop_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n lincoln_n dean_n of_o westminster_n it_o be_v authorize_v for_o the_o press_n in_o manage_v whereof_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v principal_o about_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o point_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o he_o know_v not_o who_o and_o then_o he_o use_v he_o he_o care_v not_o how_o mangle_v the_o author_n word_n who_o we_o will_v confute_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o easy_a conquest_n and_o practise_v on_o those_o author_n who_o he_o be_v to_o use_v that_o they_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n the_o better_a to_o procure_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v take_v this_o character_n from_o he_o who_o make_v the_o answer_n to_o it_o linc._n viz._n that_o he_o that_o conjecture_v of_o the_o house_n by_o the_o trim_a or_o dress_v will_v think_v it_o very_o rich_o furnish_v the_o wall_n whereof_o that_o be_v the_o margin_n rich_o set_v out_o with_o antic_a hang_n and_o whatsoever_o costly_a workmanship_n all_o nation_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v think_v to_o brag_v of_o and_o every_o part_n adorn_v with_o flourish_n and_o pretty_a pastime_n the_o gay_a device_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o want_n at_o all_o of_o ornament_n or_o utensil_n to_o set_v out_o the_o same_o such_o especial_o as_o may_v serve_v for_o ostentation_n though_o of_o little_a use_n many_o a_o fine_a and_o subtle_a carpet_n not_o a_o few_o idle_a couch_n for_o the_o credulous_a reader_n and_o every_o where_o a_o pillow_n for_o a_o puritan_n elbow_n all_o very_a please_a to_o the_o eye_n
in_o every_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n at_o morning_n prayer_n and_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o if_o any_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o preacher_n shall_v voluntary_o or_o careless_o neglect_v his_o duty_n in_o publish_v the_o say_a explication_n and_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n above_o prescribe_v he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v by_o his_o ordinary_n till_o his_o reformation_n that_o all_o bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n shall_v teach_v preach_v and_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o majesty_n power_n any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v with_o reference_n to_o excommunication_n and_o a_o suspension_n of_o two_o year_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o second_o to_o be_v inflict_v by_o his_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o which_o in_o any_o sermon_n lecture_n determination_n or_o disputation_n shall_v maintain_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a proposition_n and_o explication_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n a_o oath_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o the_o upper_a and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o they_o to_o be_v debate_v approve_v and_o ratify_v upon_o approbation_n which_o oath_n be_v require_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v to_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o person_n or_o his_o chancellor_n or_o some_o grave_n divine_v name_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o episcopal_a seat_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n aâ—_n it_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o church_n of_o england_n and_o this_o occasion_v some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n discipline_n whither_o it_o comprehend_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o the_o public_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n some_o will_v have_v have_v the_o word_n run_v thus_o i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v etc_n etc_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v first_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o follow_a clause_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a enumeratâ—â—â—_n of_o all_o office_n empower_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o make_v that_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o government_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o that_o thus_o object_v will_v have_v have_v it_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v more_o plausible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o be_v put_v unto_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v for_o discipline_n or_o â—â—â—â—rnment_n under_o pretence_n of_o not_o clog_a the_o oath_n with_o thing_n unnecessary_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o a_o variation_n according_a to_o which_o vote_n the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o with_o this_o title_n viz._n a_o oath_n enjoin_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o the_o oath_n itself_o enjoin_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i._n a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o government_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v by_o myself_o or_o any_o other_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o pâ—pish_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o establish_v nor_o will_v i_o ever_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n and_o archdeacon_n etc_n etc_n as_o it_o stand_v now_o establish_v and_o as_o by_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o stand_v nor_o yet_o ever_o to_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o usurpation_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v plain_o and_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o i_o do_v hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o help_v i_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ._n the_o oath_n be_v past_a the_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o the_o former_a hand_n according_a to_o such_o instruction_n as_o be_v send_v along_o with_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o all_o master_n of_o art_n the_o son_n of_o nobleman_n only_o except_v all_o bachelor_n or_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n law_n or_o physic_n all_o that_o be_v licence_v to_o practice_n physic_n all_o register_n â—â—ctuaries_n and_o proctor_n all_o schoolmaster_n all_o such_o as_o be_v native_n oâ—_n naturalize_v do_v come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n here_o have_v take_v any_o degree_n in_o any_o foreign_a university_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o such_o of_o the_o person_n abovenamed_a reside_v in_o any_o university_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o their_o several_a house_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n respective_o to_o all_o which_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n or_o receive_v any_o institution_n collation_n or_o licence_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o any_o cure_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o all_o benefice_a parson_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o suspension_n ab_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o the_o first_o refusal_n à _fw-la beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la for_o the_o second_o and_o deprivation_n for_o the_o tâ—ird_o a_o month_n deliberation_n be_v grant_v betwixt_o each_o refusal_n these_o two_o great_a matter_n be_v thus_o conclude_v a_o message_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n from_o the_o house_n of_o bishop_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v desire_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o best_a expedient_a for_o induce_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o receive_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o due_a revenue_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prepare_v a_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o that_o purpose_n if_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a on_o the_o receive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d message_n a_o grand_a committee_n be_v select_v out_o of_o the_o able_a man_n oâ—_n the_o house_n to_o take_v that_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n into_o consideration_n and_o to_o report_n unto_o the_o house_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v therein_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v or_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o house_n think_v fit_a the_o committee_n consist_v of_o 27._o the_o prolocutor_n be_v reckon_v into_o the_o number_n their_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o same_o afternoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n hen._n 7._o where_o be_v meet_v and_o sit_v about_o the_o table_n provide_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o point_n be_v serious_o debate_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o opinion_n in_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n without_o interruption_n beginning_n with_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o so_o proceed_v from_o man_n to_o man_n till_o it_o conclude_v with_o the_o clerk_n for_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n so_o place_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v all_o such_o argument_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v and_o be_v not_o answer_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o prolocutor_n have_v take_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o man_n judgement_n declare_v that_o the_o far_o major_a part_n have_v appear_v for_o place_v the_o lord_n table_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v the_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o make_n of_o due_a reverence_n at_o the_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o they_o
come_v he_o be_v convey_v in_o maxwell_n coach_n without_o any_o disturbance_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o cheapside_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o rail_a rabble_n of_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a people_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o have_v take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o settle_v his_o small_a family_n in_o convenient_a room_n he_o diligent_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a chapel_n of_o that_o place_n at_o all_o time_n of_o worship_n be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o some_o 〈…〉_z â—earing_n himself_o uncivil_o revile_v and_o point_v at_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z preacher_n send_v thither_o of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_n and_o vex_v 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o indignity_n he_o endure_v with_o such_o christian_a meekness_n as_o render_v he_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n both_o of_o patience_n and_o 〈◊〉_d these_o latter_a time_n the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n that_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d many_o innovation_n in_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n and_o law_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n to_o ballentine_n bishop_n of_o dumblane_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n in_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o their_o whites_n 〈◊〉_d blame_v the_o say_a bishop_n for_o his_o negligence_n and_o slackness_n in_o it_o and_o â—â—xing_v he_o for_o preach_a orthodox_n doctrine_n against_o arminianism_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o command_v a_o solemn_a fast_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o diocese_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v in_o it_o against_o christianity_n itself_o that_o he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o â—aking_n down_o of_o stone_n wall_n and_o gallery_n in_o the_o church_n of_o edenborougâ—_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n and_o adoration_n 〈◊〉_d the_o east_n that_o for_o their_o supplicate_v against_o these_o novation_n they_o be_v encounter_v by_o he_o with_o terrible_a proclamation_n from_o his_o maâ—â—â—â—_n declare_v rebel_n in_o all_o the_o parish-church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o 〈…〉_z against_o they_o by_o his_o art_n and_o practice_n that_o after_o the_o pa_n 〈◊〉_d make_v at_o perwick_n he_o frequent_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o dishonou_a 〈◊〉_d and_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v their_o covenant_n by_o he_o call_v ungodly_a and_o 〈…〉_z oath_n impose_v upon_o their_o countryman_n to_o abjure_v the_o same_o that_o 〈…〉_z nâ—t_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o their_o commissioner_n to_o 〈…〉_z the_o general_a assembly_n hold_v at_o glasco_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n un_fw-fr 〈…〉_z for_o imprison_v some_o of_o those_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o both_o nation_n that_o when_o the_o late_a parliament_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o continue_v the_o con_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v canon_n against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v punish_v four_o time_n in_o every_o year_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v six_o subsidy_n to_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o clergy_n for_o maintain_v the_o war_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d all_o parish-church_n that_o shame_n may_v cover_v their_o face_n as_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v so_o industrious_a in_o advance_v popery_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o popish_a have_v he_o be_v in_o his_o place_n such_o be_v the_o charge_n exhibit_v by_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o criminal_a enough_o to_o deserve_v imprisonment_n much_o less_o to_o threaten_v he_o with_o death_n and_o as_o for_o that_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o consist_v of_o fourteen_o general_a article_n as_o before_o be_v say_v usher_v in_o with_o a_o short_a preamble_n make_v by_o pym_n and_o shut_v up_o with_o a_o large_a aggravation_n of_o the_o offence_n comprehend_v in_o the_o several_a article_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o article_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o introduce_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o may_v lawful_o raise_v money_n of_o the_o subject_a without_o their_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n 2._o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o book_n to_o be_v print_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o assert_v a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n over_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o king_n but_o also_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o such_o by_o who_o the_o say_v book_n and_o sermon_n have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v 3._o that_o by_o several_a message_n letter_n threaten_n etc_n etc_n he_o have_v interrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n in_o westminster-hall_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n have_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o just_a suit_n and_o thereby_o make_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v traitorous_o and_o corrupt_o sell_v justice_n to_o such_o as_o have_v cause_n depend_v before_o he_o and_o take_v unlawful_a gift_n and_o bribe_n of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o have_v advise_v and_o procure_v his_o majesty_n to_o sell_v place_n of_o judicature_n and_o other_o office_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o canon_n to_o be_v compose_v and_o publish_v without_o lawful_a authority_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v contrary_a to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o fundamental_a law_n etc_n etc_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o of_o the_o same_o to_o surreptitious_o pass_v and_o afterward_o by_o fear_n and_o compulsion_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clerk_n there_o assemble_v notwithstanding_o they_o have_v never_o be_v voted_n and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v assume_v to_o himself_o a_o papal_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n both_o in_o eccesiastical_a and_o temporal_a matter_n over_o his_o majesty_n subject_n in_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o place_n to_o the_o disherison_n of_o the_o crown_n dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o derogation_n of_o his_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 7._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o subvert_v god_n true_a religion_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o set_v up_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v maintain_v many_o popish_a doctrine_n enjoin_v many_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o cruel_o vex_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o 8._o that_o 〈◊〉_d order_n thereunto_o he_o have_v intrude_v into_o the_o right_n of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n officer_n and_o subject_n in_o procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nomination_n of_o divers_a person_n to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commendation_n of_o chaplain_n to_o the_o king_n promote_a and_o commend_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v or_o otherwise_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n or_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n 9_o that_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o man_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v notorious_o disaffect_v to_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o the_o license_v of_o book_n to_o be_v print_v whereby_o many_o false_a and_o superstitious_a book_n have_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o many_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confederate_v to_o that_o end_n with_o divers_a popish_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o permit_v a_o popish_a hierarchy_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 11._o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o other_o under_o his_o command_n he_o have_v cause_v divers_a godly_a and_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v silence_v suspend_v and_o otherwise_o grieve_v without_o any_o lawful_a or_o just_a cause_n hinder_v the_o proach_a of_o god_n word_n cherish_v profaneness_n and_o ignorance_n among_o the_o people_n and_o compel_v
of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o a_o sub-committee_n be_v the_o same_o day_n name_v to_o prepare_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v to_o be_v discourse_v and_o conclude_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z both_o which_o sub-committee_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o divine_n abovementioned_a consist_v of_o three_o bishop_n nine_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o four_o of_o some_o inferior_a degree_n in_o the_o university_n some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatical_a and_o some_o presbyterian_a in_o point_n of_o government_n but_o all_o of_o they_o calvinian_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n beginning_n first_o with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n complaint_n be_v make_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o armimanism_n and_o many_o particular_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o so_o they_o call_v all_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o calvin_n sense_n have_v be_v of_o late_o maintain_v in_o book_n and_o sermon_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o matter_n of_o discipline_n they_o discourse_v of_o many_o innovation_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n most_o of_o they_o in_o dispose_v and_o adorn_v the_o communion_n table_n and_o the_o more_o reverend_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n some_o of_o they_o positive_o require_v or_o at_o least_o direct_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o read_v the_o communion_n service_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n on_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n read_v the_o litany_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o prayer_n and_o pray_v no_o otherwise_o before_o sermon_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n some_o of_o they_o never_o have_v be_v disuse_v in_o many_o parochial_a church_n and_o retain_v in_o most_o cathedral_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o stand_v at_o the_o hymn_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la place_v the_o table_n altarwise_a and_o adore_v towards_o it_o some_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o say_n or_o sing_v of_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o parochial_a church_n officiate_a the_o communion_n and_o the_o daily_a prayer_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o several_a college_n and_o hall_n by_o and_o among_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o language_n and_o other_o not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n or_o sensible_a disturbance_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n which_o therefore_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o forbear_v as_o practise_v till_o confirm_v by_o authority_n or_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v without_o any_o such_o clamour_n as_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o they_o also_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v sit_v to_o be_v rectify_v in_o it_o among_o which_o they_o advise_v some_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_o dislike_v viz._n that_o the_o hymn_n sentence_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reprint_v according_a to_o the_o new_a translation_n that_o the_o meet_a in_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v correct_v and_o allow_v of_o public_o and_o that_o no_o anthem_n shall_v be_v sing_v in_o college_n or_o cathedral_n church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o few_o lesson_n may_v be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocryphal_a and_o the_o lesson_n to_o be_v read_v distinct_o exclusive_a of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v give_v to_o sing_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o rubric_n that_o the_o rubric_n shall_v be_v clear_v concern_v the_o minister_n power_n for_o repulse_v scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o general_a confession_n before_o the_o communion_n be_v order_v to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o minister_n only_o the_o people_n repeat_v it_o after_o he_o that_o these_o word_n in_o the_o form_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n with_o my_o body_n i_o thou_o worship_n may_v be_v explain_v and_o make_v more_o intelligible_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o bind_v the_o marry_a couple_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n on_o their_o wedding_n day_n which_o be_v seldom_o do_v they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o or_o the_o next_o communion_n day_n follow_v that_o none_o be_v licence_v to_o marry_v or_o have_v their_o bane_n ask_v who_o shall_v not_o first_o bring_v a_o certificate_n from_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n some_o passage_n they_o observe_v impertinent_o and_o not_o worth_a the_o alter_n as_o the_o expung_a of_o some_o saint_n which_o they_o false_o call_v legendary_n out_o of_o the_o calendar_n the_o constant_a add_v of_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la reading_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n daily_o by_o the_o curate_n if_o not_o otherwise_o let_v the_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o benedicite_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n that_o those_o word_n which_o only_o work_v great_a marvel_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o grievous_a sin_n instead_o of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v use_v in_o the_o litany_n that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o flood_n jordan_n be_v change_v into_o sanctify_v the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n that_o those_o word_n in_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n may_v be_v change_v to_o these_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o the_o commination_n shall_v be_v read_v at_o the_o desk_n and_o not_o in_o the_o pulpit_n all_o which_o remain_v as_o they_o do_v can_v give_v no_o offence_n and_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v change_v to_o give_v some_o content_n and_o final_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v of_o which_o they_o desire_v a_o reformation_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o anti-papist_n that_o they_o come_v close_o to_o the_o puritan_n viz._n that_o the_o vestment_n prescribe_v by_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v require_v and_o the_o rule_n in_o that_o case_n to_o be_v alter_v that_o the_o alm_n shall_v be_v gather_v rather_o after_o than_o before_o the_o communion_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n not_o to_o be_v print_v in_o great_a letter_n and_o that_o a_o rubric_n be_v insert_v to_o declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n be_v require_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o distribution_n preserve_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n etc_n etc_n that_o weekly_a communion_n every_o sunday_n be_v change_v to_o monthly_a in_o college_n and_o cathedral_n church_n that_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v either_o explain_v or_o quite_o disuse_v and_o that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n these_o word_n import_v that_o child_n baptize_v be_v undoubted_o save_v be_v no_o long_o use_v that_o no_o time_n of_o restraint_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o authoritative_a form_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v of_o it_o i_o have_v the_o long_o stand_v on_o the_o result_n of_o these_o consultation_n because_o of_o the_o different_a apprehension_n which_o be_v have_v of_o the_o consequent_n and_o issue_n of_o they_o some_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a reformation_n to_o be_v prepare_v by_o they_o and_o settle_v by_o the_o grand_a committee_n both_o in_o doâ—â—â—iâ—e_n and_o discipline_n and_o other_o as_o much_o fear_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o man_n consider_v that_o doctrinal_a calvinism_n be_v once_o settle_v more_o alteration_n will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n than_o at_o first_o appear_v till_o it_o be_v bring_v more_o near_o the_o form_n of_o the_o gallic_a church_n after_o the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o imprison_a archbishop_n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o it_o fear_v lest_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o jerusalem-chamber_n so_o the_o place_n be_v call_v may_v weaken_v the_o foundation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o assembly_n on_o the_o matter_n may_v prove_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o their_o conclusion_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a committee_n the_o business_n will_v be_v overrule_v by_o the_o temporal_a
provide_v they_o necessary_n before_o they_o will_v budge_v towards_o the_o tweed_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o temptation_n be_v not_o of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o the_o principal_a covenanter_n as_o a_o assurance_n which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o call_z canterbury_z their_o suppose_a old_a enemy_n to_o a_o present_a trial_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v upon_o their_o complaint_n almost_o three_o year_n since_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v all_o this_o while_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n than_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o hook_v they_o in_o for_o some_o new_a employment_n the_o wall_n of_o some_o confederacy_n like_o that_o of_o catiline_n be_v never_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o well_o build_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cement_v with_o blood_n all_o matter_n thus_o resolve_v on_o the_o covenant_n agree_v on_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o scot_n be_v solemn_o take_v by_o both_o house_n in_o st._n margaret_n church_n and_o general_o impose_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o their_o power_n and_o live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o fort_n and_o garrison_n the_o take_v whereof_o conduce_v as_o visible_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a and_o renown_a prelate_n as_o to_o the_o present_a subversion_n of_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n it_o be_v to_o be_v covenant_v and_o agree_v between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v between_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o either_o kingdom_n that_o all_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n liturgy_n and_o government_n and_o for_o bring_v the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o religion_n confession_n of_o faith_n form_n of_o church-government_n directory_n for_o worship_n and_o catechise_n and_o in_o the_o second_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o endeavour_v without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n their_o chancellor_n or_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o the_o hierarchy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n profaneness_n and_o what_o soever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o this_o may_v have_v be_v pursue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chase_n without_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o any_o whether_o they_o endeavour_v it_o or_o not_o whether_o their_o life_n may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n or_o their_o death_n give_v a_o spur_n to_o put_v on_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v also_o covenant_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n discover_v all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n or_o evil_a instrument_n by_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o his_o people_n or_o one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o one_o another_o or_o make_v any_o faction_n or_o party_n among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o this_o league_n and_o covenant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v require_v or_o deserve_v or_o the_o supreme_a judicatories_n of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a which_o article_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o block_n as_o the_o like_a clause_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la 1641._o to_o make_v sure_a work_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n who_o they_o have_v then_o design_v to_o the_o say_v sad_a end_n and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v and_o frame_v in_o scotland_n where_o none_o but_o his_o swear_a enemy_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o be_v by_o they_o so_o contrive_v be_v swallow_v without_o much_o enew_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v not_o then_o in_o a_o con_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v frame_v his_o majesty_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o aim_v at_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o present_a government_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n the_o preservation_n and_o safety_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v no_o further_o than_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o how_o great_a or_o little_o it_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o public_a liberty_n be_v leave_v whole_o unto_o their_o construction_n who_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o interpret_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o best_a advantage_n his_o majesty_n therefore_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a combination_n against_o himself_o 332._o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n to_o subvert_v they_o all_o interdict_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o impose_v or_o take_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n which_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n come_v out_o too_o late_o to_o hinder_v the_o take_n and_o enjoin_v of_o this_o covenant_n where_o the_o restraint_n thereof_o may_v have_v be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o quick_a at_o their_o work_n that_o on_o monday_n september_n 25._o it_o have_v be_v solemn_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o house_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o st._n margaret_n in_o westminster_n in_o the_o same_o church_n within_o two_o day_n after_o it_o be_v administer_v with_o no_o less_o solemnity_n to_o divers_a lord_n knight_n gentleman_n colonel_n officer_n soldier_n and_o other_o reside_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o coleman_n though_o otherwise_o a_o principal_a erastian_n in_o point_n of_o government_n to_o justify_v the_o piety_n and_o legality_n of_o it_o and_o final_o enjoin_v to_o be_v take_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v in_o all_o church_n and_o chapel_n of_o london_n within_o the_o line_n of_o communication_n by_o all_o and_o every_o the_o inhabitant_n within_o the_o same_o as_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o kingdom_n in_o convenient_a time_n prosecute_v in_o all_o place_n with_o such_o curse_a rigour_n that_o all_o such_o who_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o same_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o testimony_n that_o they_o call_v he_o to_o witness_v to_o it_o be_v turn_v both_o out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v not_o suffer_v to_o compound_v for_o their_o good_n or_o land_n till_o they_o have_v submit_v thereunto_o a_o terrible_a and_o woeful_a time_n in_o which_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o estate_n without_o betray_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n consider_v it_o consist_v of_o six_o principal_a branch_n it_o be_v compare_v by_o some_o to_o the_o six_o knot_a whip_n or_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n viij_o this_o covenant_n draw_v in_o the_o scot_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o shed_v infinite_o much_o more_o blood_n than_o those_o article_n do_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o if_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o war_n upon_o that_o account_n may_v not_o go_v for_o martyr_n all_o such_o as_o irrecoverable_o lose_v their_o estate_n and_o live_n for_o refusal_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v confessor_n other_o with_o no_o unhappy_a curiosity_n observe_v the_o number_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v up_o this_o covenant_n abstract_v from_o the_o preface_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o find_v they_o amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 666._o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n pursue_v with_o such_o a_o open_a persecution_n and_o prosecute_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o life_n the_o undo_n of_o so_o many_o family_n and_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n may_v very_o just_o entitle_v it_o to_o so_o much_o of_o antichrist_n as_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o confer_v on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n show_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o bring_v cranmer_n the_o first_o protestant_a